Futa World

by madhat886

Rating: mature
Tags: Sex, Sunset Shimmer, Main 7 (EqG), Alternate Universe, Human, Anthro, Main 6, Porn, Non-consensual, Equestria Girls
Length: 104209

Thanks to human Twilight messing around with the statue, she brings the entire female student body of the school to Equestria.

Thanks to human Twilight messing around with the statue, she brings the entire female student body of both Canterlot High and Crystal Prep Academy to Equestria. Which is full of futa anthro ponies and their eyes are set on the human females.

Which leads to the ponies opening portals to different worlds to capture females from the different worlds to make them into sex slaves.

A The Conversion Bureau like story but instead of humans turning into ponies, it’s humans turning into sex slaves.

If you like my work, considering supporting me on www.patreon.com/Madhat886.

Published 2021-07-19 12:30:01 UTC
Last updated 2024-10-31 09:05:18 UTC

Chapter 3

!

Wallflower has been hiding herself since she and the others all found themselves in this nightmare sex world. With her being small and skinny and not as attractive as the other girls in school made her be overlooked for all of her life. Not being noticed and invisible to people around her that she hated, actually saved her from being gang rape like all the others.

Wallflower was with a group of other girls when they were transported to this world. They were far enough away from the main group that when the ponies began grabbing and rapping the human females, her group managed to get out of the ballroom. Most of Wallflower’s group had made it halfway down a hallway, when the way had become blocked by maids and guards.

The hallways were now filled with young women being violated in any and every orifice by cum spurting pony cocks. The hard floor was covered in sticky semen. Wallflower was in complete shock as she was left untouched by the sex crazed ponies. She stumbled past pony after pony, each already engaged with a young woman of their choice. Every way was clogged now, raping ponies filled it nearly to the ceiling.

Screams from 20 to 30 high school girls echoed up and down the halls. In order to continue, Wallflower crawled across the backs of two ponies pumping away into their shrieking thrashing pleasure toy. She hadn’t wanted to touch them, but something drove her to keep moving. Hopping down to the other side, she landed in ankle deep jism and slipped. Falling hard, she landed with a splash into the thick cream. Lying in the cum soup, trying to get her breath back, Wallflower wiped the clumpy coating from her eyes with her finger.

What came into her view was a girl she recognized as Missy Shower directly before her. The girl had a 24 inch cock pushing halfway into her pussy, then luxuriously pulling out. Another pony had shimmied beneath Missy, and Wallflower watched in horror as her own massive meat smashed into the girl’s anus. Deeper and deeper it dove, until Wallflower lost track of how much of the seeming unending cock length snaked up the girl’s rectum. Oddly, Missy was not screaming. Then Wallflower looked up to see another huge cock pulling out of the girl’s mouth.

Steaming jism spat and dripped out from between the girl’s lips. Her nude body was already half coated with drying cum, and the dick pulled from her mouth then continued to ejaculate. The syrupy white substance blasting the girl’s forehead and into her eyes. The girl’s head was instantly converted to a spermsicle. More cum poured down her head and neck to cover her, while much of it splashed and rained to add to the quantity on the floor.

Wallflower crawled on the cum covered floor as she tried to find a way to escape the horror around her. The ponies weren’t noticing her for some reason even when she had to touch them to get through, distracted by whoever they were raping, but sooner or later the ponies would notice her. Unknown to Wallflower the reason why she was going unnoticed is that she just didn’t smell as strongly as the other human females around her. And that they were just too busy raping to notice the small human female. (1)

Wallflower managed to find a air vent with the cover taken off that’s big enough for her to crawl into. Wallflower was always small and being 4’10” and her skinny body, has always made her look younger then she really is. Being small and young looking did had some advantages, like being able to pay less because people kept thinking she’s just a young kid.

From the vent Wallflower had watched the orgy of rape that ponies unleashed on her schoolmates and teachers. The cum-covered human female were continually being ravaged by the ponies. Wallflower recognized many of the girls even with them covered in cum. Rarity the busty clothes designer was suspended in mid-air between two bay ponies, their big horse cocks fucking her ass and mouth.

Applejack was giving head to one massive earth pony while a pegasus was having seconds on her ass. Her blonde hair was matted with cum, so was her face and tits.

Cheerilee the teacher was being triple teamed by three hulking earth ponies. Their huge cocks stretched out her cunt, ass hole, and throat. Taking the pony cock in the ass was the hardest, because her ass hole was the tightest. The pony reamed her ass hole over and over.

Collectively the schoolgirls never experienced so much pain in their lives, and pleasure as the pain soon faded as they cum and cum at mind breaking speed. The ponies took turns shoving their enormous cocks inside their pussies, asses, and mouths. Pouring their cum all over the human females that are highly addictive aphrodisiac that helps to break down the wills of the human females. The pheromones from the human females caused the ponies to give out thick musks from their bodies causing the human females to have orgasms that are powerful, intense and uncompromisingly good, a feeling which made them despise the ponies even more.

All the human females had oversized pony cocks in their asses, cunts, and throats one time or another throughout the night. The ponies unloaded cum all over the humans, never seeming to run out. They drove their cocks into their holes balls deep to the hilt. After hours of abuse and violation, the ponies carried the exhausted human women down to the dungeon. Where they were place in cells where they were kept till the new cells could be made for them.

Wallflower keeping quite and using the vent crawled her way around the castle, where she has been hiding since that day. Crawling around the vents and inside the wall spaces, Wallflower has been watching what’s been happening inside the castle. She watched and listen, learning about the new world she’s now trap in.

Using both the air vents and the floor grates that kept the castle well ventilated, Wallflower in the weeks spent hiding learned much of Equestria. She made her home in what looks like a long forgotten room, with the amount of dust and cobwebs she found when she managed to kick loose the vent cover. She had tested the door which was lock to her relief and opening the small window she saw she was high above the cliff side that the castle is built on. The room looked to be a servant room by the simple bed and little else in the room, it did have a small bathroom much to Wallflower’s relief that still works. After pushing the wooden cabinet to block the door that took her hours to do, Wallflower finally had a safe place to sleep.

Wallflower survived by stealing food and water from the kitchen and storage room whenever she had the chance. Mostly when the ponies working nearby were busy raping one of her classmates. Her classmates were used as sex toys for the castle staff and guards, which helped her sneak around the castle. The ponies were just too busy raping to notice her or hear her above the moans and screams from the human females they were raping.

She had watched as her classmates slowly changed, gaining sexier bodies with their breasts and butts growing, their bodies becoming more slender. She overheard the castle staff saying that the food the human females are being fed are laced with magic potions to make them sexier, their sex drives becoming overwhelming and more willing to have sex, their bodies become more sensitive to sexual pleasures. They were also given magical runes on their bodies, on their buttcheeks which the ponies called cutie marks making the human females ageless and will retain their looks. The runes also makes them unable to harm the ponies or kill themselves.

Wallflower also heard about the device that brought her and the others to this world. From what she heard one of the Shadowbolts had made it and it open up the portal which had open up before that brought Sunset to this world. Wallflower now knew what she needed to do, find the device and escape with as many of her classmates as she could.

!

Author's Note

1 - Wallflower is that person who just doesn’t smell that bad even when they’re sweating.

Chapter 4

!

Twilight moaned as the massive horse cock was shoved into her face, right into her left eye as the mare covers her face with her thick cum. Another cock is pumping its thick load on her shoulder, adding another layer of cum on Twilight’s body. Twilight is floating in the air held by magic as giant horse cocks rubs themselves all over her body. The massive horse cocks slimed her body adding one thick coating of cum after another on her body.

From their cage, the other Shadowbolts watched as the group of maids covered Twilight with their cum. The cage is like a jail cell with metal bars, a toilet and cots on the floor. It’s feeding time and the maids are only going to feed them after Twilight was licked clean. The food they were given are laced with all sorts of drugs and potions, that have changed the bodies of the young women who were forced to eat the food or starve.

Then there is the futanari mares cum and breasts milk, which all the young human women have been pump full of, since they came to this world. So full of aphrodisiacs that are too strong for the human females to resist. Even the ponies musk stimulates extreme sexual excitement in the human females. Imprinting it into their brains, to the point they’re dependent on the futanari mares fluids. Which the ponies learned from studying the effects their food and sexual fluids had on Sunset.

Thanks to those effects the young women bodies have changed from what they were when they first showed up. Their breasts and butts ballooned, their hips widen and their waist narrowed. And their bodies became more sensitive to pleasure, where once a mare starts fucking one of the women, they just keep on cumming from the sexual pleasure forced upon them.

Indigo Zap is watching all this from the cage which is more to protect her and the other humans with her from the lust of the ponies. The only one with the key to open the cage is the oldest maid in the group who is trusted enough not to abused the humans too much. In the cage Indigo and the other girls would suck the penises of any mare while not being in danger of being gangbanged.

All of the humans are the slaves of the royal family and great steps have been taken to make sure that none of them would be raped to death. Some of the girls had tried to escape and ended up being gang raped by ponies, with them barely alive. Covered in cum, sweat and other juices the girls who managed to escape and brought back, took days to recover from the gang rape.

Indigo knows too well how out of control some of the ponies get, with other ponies having to reign them in from going out of control. The castle staff and guards all have greater control of themselves then the ponies outside the castle. Thanks to Sunset having arrived in Equestria a year earlier, all the staff and guards who couldn’t control themselves have been either fired or been sent to work elsewhere. As long as the staff and guards of the castle can control themselves, they’re allowed to have sex with the human women.

The human women are rotated so that not all of them would be being used by the castle staff and be able to recover and rest. The magical runes that the human women have been mark with makes sure that the humans would obey and prevent them from trying to kill themselves. They’re also all marked with what the ponies call cutie marks on either side of their butts like tattoos, to show who they belong to, which is the symbol of the royal family, a sun with a crescent moon. They act as trackers to locate the human slaves no matter where they try to hide. And to recover the humans who managed to get out of the castle before they’re raped to death by the other ponies.

Indigo looks down at her now E cup sized breasts, she would had loved her new body before coming to this world. But her new busty body just cause the ponies to rape her harder. In the cage with her are Sugarcoat, Lemon Zest, Sour Sweet, and Sunny Flare. All of them are have their groins and mouths covered in cum, that leaked out from their openings. All laying on the cots on the cage floor recovering from all the sex they had. They’re too valuable to lose, and besides the rapes, they have the best of care. Seeing how there is currently no way to reopen the portal back to the human world.

The maids had all raped them together, with the head maid joining them while making sure that they control themselves. Indigo remembers how she and the others were forced to lick the head maid’s giant cock while she had Twilight’s cunt impaled on it. Licking away at the horse cock, till the head maid came inside of Twilight’s womb, making her stomach ballooned from all the cum being pump into her. All awhile the other maids had their own giant cocks thrusting into their overused cunts.

Followed by her and the others forced to sit on top of a giant cock that went up their butts, with another giant cock force up their cunts that have plenty of lubricant of cum to help the giant cocks to slide into their tight holes. Their screams cut off by cocks being shoved into their mouths, and big fat ones placed between their improved breasts. Their hands were also at work in jacking off the cocks of two more mares. Even with all six humans servicing 6 ponies each, there was still a large group of ponies waiting for their turn.

That went on till Indigo blacked out and she found herself in the cage with all but Twilight who are all been fuck dumb by the ponies. Now the maids are covering Twilight with their cum for some reason. Which Indigo didn’t care what happen to Twilight, she’s to blame for what happen to them.

At night she and the other girls would torment Twilight, for punishment for bringing them to this hell. The runes prevented them from harming each other, but it didn’t prevent them from forcing themselves on Twilight. They forced Twilight to clean their cunts of cum with her tongue, as she’s the one who got them in the hell they’re in now. All the girls use her as their toilet and toy, even the teachers used her. Making Twilight who was meek and a loner before now completely withdrawn into herself. Not talking to anyone and just going with whatever anyone does to her.

“Ok girls she’s done,” the head maid said lifting Twilight with her magic and place her inside the cage with the other humans. She turns to the other maids. “Ok girls clean yourselves up and get to work.”

The maids cleaned themselves up, washing off their bodies and putting on their uniforms. The head maid using her magic washed the girls bodies of cum and sweat before leaving with the other maids, after making sure that the door to the cage is lock. The maids also left the girls their meal, of a plate of eggs and a loaf of bread, pancakes with honey, and bowls of peas with melted butter. And a 4 pitchers of orange juice for them with mugs.

"Come on girls eat up," Indigo Zap said having made herself the leader of their group.

"At last some real food," Lemon Zest said helping herself to the food.

"So what's the plan?" Sour Sweet ask as she ate.

"We can't escape the castle. Rainbow Dash was barely alive," Sunny Flare said remembering the state Rainbow was in after the guards recovered her from that mob that caught her on the outside.

"We need to find a way to get back home," Indigo Zap said looking at Twilight. "What happen to that device?"

"I already told you," Twilight said grabbing a bowl of peas. "It was taken from me on the first day. The last time, I saw it was in the lab of my counterpart."

"I was with her," Sugarcoat said. "All of our stuff is in the Twilight pony's lab. The ponies are trying to reverse engineer it. Pony Twilight had a bunch of us in her lab explaining how our electronics work to her and two the counterparts of the Flim Flam brothers or sisters in this world." (1)

"She's having me work with her to figure out how to open a portal back home," Twilight said.

"The plan is for you to get the device back and open a portal for us to escape in," Indigo said.

"But even if, I did get it back. Doesn't mean I would be able to get it working on my own. There's nothing for me to work with. The only advance tools, I have seen is in my counterpart's lab," Twilight said.

"Ok you work with her but when you do get it to work make it look like it still doesn't work and take it. We need to get back home and get help to save anyone left behind," Indigo said.

"Yes, I'll do it. I'm the one who got us here," Twilight said.

!

Author's Note

1 - The pony Twilight unlike in cannon isn't the book worm who has no friends. She's the royal researcher in magic and technology, who doesn't get panic attacks as she's close to Luna not Celestia in this story.

Chapter 5

!

Twilight Sparkle the personal student of Princess Celestia, used a small welder on the copy of the device her human counterpart had created. The device was made to absorb magic and somehow reopen the portal that should had taken years to happen on its own. She’s been carefully studying and reverse engineering a copy of the device using the tools and materials of this world.

When princess Sunset’s counterpart came to this world through the mirror, she brought with her a smartphone. Twilight was so excited in learning how the device worked, how much data and information could be saved on it. Twilight with the help of princess Sunset got the human Sunset to tell her all about how to operate the smartphone. She was so focus on learning the human technology that she had to reminded to stick her cock into the human Sunset. And princess Sunset while was interested in the smartphone did found it bothersome of having things told to her about what Twilight had discovered while they have the human Sunset spit roasted between them.

The legends of humans being the ultimate sex toys were all true. The taste and feel of a human was nothing like the stories told in old books. The royal family had taken steps in protecting the human Sunset with many of the servants and guards who couldn’t control themselves fired or station elsewhere. The humans that ended up in Equestria never lived long as the ponies would rape them to death.

Now with all the human females and all of the technology they brought with them, Twilight could experiment on the smartphones without the worry of breaking it. Which was a pain as she had to figure out a way to recharge the battery of the smartphone. She could figure out a way to merge magic and human technology together, she called upon the help of the Flim and Flam sisters.

The sisters caught Sunset’s attention when they showed off their cider making machine that makes great cider. And once the human Sunset came to this world and the videos that she had on her phone was seen, princess Sunset had lots of ideas to improve things. Thanks to the human Sunset’s love of watching documentaries, mainly how they’re made videos, allowed the ponies to figure out how to make what they humans have.

They do have counterparts of what the humans have but they’re all used magic instead. What Sunset wants is to have magic not the only source of power and that they be totally dependent on it for everything. So that if anything ever happens to magic, they won’t be helpless without it. She didn’t want Equestria to be a terminally dependent society, having ponies like Twilight to look into other sources of power. (1)

“Twilight how long are you going to take?” Moondancer asked.

“What?” Twilight asked looking at her herd mate.

“It’s lunch time,” Moondancer said.

“Ok,” Twilight said putting down the welder leaving the lab with Moondancer.

From the air vent a noise came of something moving inside it.

“I think we have rats,” Moondancer said.

“Really,I haven’t noticed,” Twilight said.

“You wouldn’t,” Moondancer said.

!

Elsewhere -

Inside the barracks for the guards, Rainbow Dash whimpers as two guards with very large butts grind their butts together with her head between them. Since her escape from the castle, which just resulted in her being found by the ponies outside the castle and gang raped till she was pulled out of the pile half dead by the castle guards. She’s been kept in the guard quarters of the ones who found her and saved her. Where they would fuck her whenever they wanted, which is their reward. Her only meals since she’s been brought to the barracks was their cum, and it provided a surprisingly large amount of essential proteins, calories and vitamins.

Rainbow was wiggling her hips desperately trying to free herself from the two giant horse cocks that are thrusting in and out of her cunt and butt. Two of the guards have their legs crossed together and their groins pressed up against each other. They’re scissoring their cunts together, while their massive horse cocks are buried deep in Rainbow’s warm and tight holes. Both of them are cumming for the last 4 minutes causing Rainbow’s belly has ballooned with all the cum being pumped into her.

Rainbow was suddenly freed from the ass press as the two guards whip their cocks up to her face. Rainbow gave a whimper as she grabs the two cocks, giving them both a hand job as she licks their large flat heads. Both cocks are as thick as soda cans and both are at least 20 inches, she wouldn’t had been able to fit them into her mouth without tearing her mouth apart if it wasn’t for the rubberized spell that she and the others had casted on them. Even then the ponies still had to be careful as not to maim or kill the humans.

The two guards finally drew their long cocks out of her reamed-out pussy and butt by lifting Rainbow up causing a gush of cum to come out, adding to the pool beneath them. They moved their dripping cocks towards her head and gave out one last shot of cum each to her face.

Rainbow couldn't see, as there was too much semen splattered on her face. Her lips were the only thing visible, and they were in a prime dick-sucking position as she gasped for air. She didn't get much as the guards took turns in plunging thier cum-covered penises into her mouth. They thrust a few times, cleaning their cocks as Rainbow convulsed, then pulled out. She hurled a gallon of cum that had been stirred up, and began crying into the jizz on her face.

"Stop... ...Raping me..." she pleaded as she writhed in all her cum-soaked body.

Without letting her rest, one of the two other guards grabbed her cum-covered body by the waist, lifted her oozing cunt over her cock, and slammed her entire 20 foot length inside her. Rainbow put her hands on the guards massive chest and screamed as her dick forced a torrent of cum to spray out. As she spasm-ed on the cock, the other guard brought her own massive 20 woman breaker towards Rainbow’s wiggling ass. Rainbow screamed even louder as the cock parted her butt-cheeks and forcefully plunged deep inside her.

‘Sweet Heavens they will split me in half!’ she feared as pain coursed through her. The guard redoubled her grip on her waist, the other guard groped one of Rainbow’s now larger breasts in each hand, pinching her erect nipples, and in synchronization they began humping their thick members in and out of her. Rainbow was smothered by the guards massive breasts that were pressed up against each other, each bigger then her head, causing her to pass out as she cums and cums against her will. Her unconscious body jiggled as the massive dicks pummeled her tight cunt and her squeezing asshole, the pool of cum beneath her growing larger by the minute.

When Rainbow finally woke up she found herself spit roasted between two of the guards and covered in even more cum. The guards had continue to rape her even when she was passed out, with two of the guards having emptied their balls are now resting. One massive cock is in her pussy, reaching into her womb and the other down her throat reaching all the way to her stomach. Her eyes widen in horror as she felt both of them trying to pull their cocks out of her, but couldn’t. The heads of their cocks had flared up so much that the mushroom like heads are now stuck inside of her, as they were cumming inside of her. The rainbow headed cum-dumpster let cry one last gargled, tearful protest as powerful jets of cum sprayed with the force of a fire hose into her womb and stomach.

Rainbow screamed as she was subject to the painful spouts of reproductive juices. Her vagina swelled immediately, the pony guard load immediately filling her vagina and the load sprayed uncontrollably from her spasming pussy lips into a growing puddle. The other guards meat in her throat filled up her belly, which began expanding at a frightening rate. Rainbow’s struggling became much harder to do as gallon after gallon of the thick sludge filled her. Her belly sagged to either side of her, touching the ground, as the pony guard pressed her waist against her with all her weight.

10 minutes of cum blasting passed, still the ponies were emptying themselves inside the twitching girl. Rainbow's stomach grew and grew giving her a balloon belly full of cum. Then finally the spray of cum died down and the cocks inside of Rainbow began to soften. Rainbow slowly slide down the two meat poles, till the heads of the massive cocks pop out of her mouth and pussy with a loud wet pop landing on her bloated stomach. Now free of blockage the thick cum gushed out of her holes, her stomach deflated as it emptied out.

“Well she’s used up,” one of the guards said looking down at Rainbow.

“I’ll wash her up and put her to bed,” the other guard said picking up Rainbow like she was a pillow and caried her to the showers.

“She needs to rest up for the next shift,” the 3rd guard who is resting on her bed next to the last guard who is sleeping.

!

Author's Note

1 - Like other magic base worlds where magic is used in just about everything, once something happens to it. The entire world just falls apart without it. As can you really see the wizards of the Potter world being able to survive without their magic and how distrustful the muggles would be when they know they mind wipe them all the time.

Chapter 6

!

Queen Celestia and Princess Sunset were preparing for tonight as it's the Grand Galloping Ball. Where the rich and the powerful would be attending from all over. The special event would have all the human females be the main event, the humans would be the center of the grand orgy. Which was why all the female humans were kept isolated for the last two weeks to recover and rest up for the long night ahead for them. That included the royal pets, which none of them liked but with all the guests who will be there, all the human females needed to be will rested and be in good health.

All of the female humans have been given very rich food that are loaded with drugs and other things they needed. The human women have grown and are much tougher then they were before so that they wouldn't break by all the rough sex ahead of them. And the runes would also keep them safe by making their bodies rubber like, but of course there is the issue with going too far. Like what happen to the humans who came to their world before. Which is why all the humans have runes that would glow red and cause their bodies to be protected by a force field when their life is in danger.

“I did it,” Twilight said as she enters the royal bed chambers.

"Did what?" Sunset asked.

"I finally got the portal device working," Twilight said.

"What's the catch?" Sunset asked.

"Sunset," Celestia said looking at her daughter.

"Mom every time that Twilight does something like this, there is always a catch," Sunset said.

"Well... the portal does work. It's just that the world isn't always the human world. It opens portals at random," Twilight said. Turning on the device and a portal opens up and the world shown is a world of common day objects being alive. (1)

"Is that a giant cup with a body?" Celestia asked.

"Yup," Twilight said turning off the portal. "I'm working on saving the worlds so that, once I have the right vibration of that world. I can open a portal there anytime, I want. Each world has it's own vibration wavelength to it, so once, I have it save we can go there anytime we want."

"So it be awhile till you find a human world and be able to open a portal there anytime we want?" Sunset asked.

"It's like that human cartoon, Rick and Morty there are countless worlds to go to," Twilight said.

"What about the human portal device your counterpart made?" Celestia asked.

"It's still in my lab. I have been so busy making this one, that I haven't used it. Didn't want to accidentally break it," Twilight said.

"Well since you can make a new one, you can use the human one," Sunset said.

"We can go and round up some humans. We just have to be careful about it and take the ones who won't be miss," Celestia said.

"The homeless but from what I have seen from the tv shows and movies, they're dirty and ugly," Sunset said.

"Well we can decide once we get there," Celestia said.

!

Twilight's Lab -

Wallflower made her move, all of the others are in the dungeon and she won't get a chance like that anytime soon. She waited for the lab to be empty before she got out of the vent she's been hiding and using to get around the castle. She just needed to grab the device and escape to the dungeon. That was the plan anyways.

Wallflower on her hands and knees is being plowed from behind by Moondancer who came back to the lab and caught her. She had rip off Wallflower's pants and underwear leaving her with just her shirt on as the pony began raping her, shoving her giant horse cock into her cunt. Joined by Twilight who came back to her lab to find Moondancer fucking one of the humans when they were ordered not to, but not wanting to waste this chance, Twilight joined in and shoved her own giant cock into Wallflower's mouth.

Wallflower moans around Twilight’s sweet tasting cock, as she can’t help herself from licking Twilight’s sweet cock. Wallflower thrashes wildly to escape, forcing the two ponies to grab and hold her down roughly as the spit roasted her.

“NOOoo!!! It’s ttooo BIGGGG!!” Wallflower gasps as best as she could with a cock in her mouth.

Moondancer ignores the human's pleas as she controls her thrashing body by roughly grabbing her slender hips, placing the head of her massive hits the walls of her womb. With little care for Wallflower’s pleasure, Moondancer rams, pounds and thrusts into her spasming, stretched slit, until she has shoved her entire massive cock all the way into her tight slit. Her hips slapping into the small ass, Moondancer continues to assault Wallflower’s slit, pounding the entire length of her massive cock through her tight clenching sex as the human screams are muffled by Twilight's own massive cock.

Wallflower’s resistance is broken as she surrenders her body to the two lust-crazed ponies. Her thoughts are overwhelmed by multiple orgasms as the two used her. The two lust-crazed ponies egg each other on, moaning how tight and wet Wallflower is, how slutty she is, slapping and pinching Wallflower’s luscious body. But even as Wallflower licks and sucks Twilight's wet snatch, she becomes vaguely aware of her body not actually being hurt, even by the brutal invasion of the huge cocks. It hurts but the pleasure they're forcing onto her is masking the pain.

!

The Dungeon -

Wallflower's cum covered body was carried by Twilight and Moondancer who had fuck her till they each had cum 10 times each. Taking turns in which end they're fucking after they had cum into her. They didn't know how the human had escaped but she'll be kept in the dungeon with the others while they tell their queen what happen.

Once the ponies left after placing Wallflower into the cage, the other human women crowded around her. They had all forgotten about Wallflower. They had just thought she hadn't been taken to this hell like some of the others who weren't near enough to be taken.

"Wallflower are you ok?" Celestia asked kneeling down as she and the others began stripping off her shirt to wash off the cum.

"The device!" Twilight said as the device that she had created fell out of Wallflower's shirt that was tucked in her bra.

"She must had grabbed it somehow," Celestia said hugging her small student close to her.

"I hope this still works," Twilight said pressing the button and.... a portal appeared showing the front of the school.

All of them rush into the portal not caring they're still naked as they're finally free.

!

Author's Note

1 - The device is like Rick's portal gun but since Twilight doesn't have the saved world locations that he does. All the portals are random.

Chapter 7

!

The agents of W.O.O.H.P. are on high alert as the school that 3 of their agents went to had been attacked. All the students had disappeared, including the staff, during a event that had the agents mothers visiting. All resources have been put into play trying to figure out what happen to the students, parents, and teachers. Which the 3 agents are currently inside the school, trying to find clues.

Samantha "Sam" Simpson has long red hair, emerald green eyes and a green catsuit. She's the most intelligent and practical girl in the group. She has an hourglass figure with a large chest and butt.

Clover Ewing has medium blonde hair, blue eyes and a red catsuit. Clover is a shopping addicted, boy crazy, teenage "fashionista". She has the largest breasts of the girls.

Alexandra Vasquez (more commonly called "Alex") has short black hair, tan skin, light brown eyes and her spy catsuit is yellow. Alex is the most naive and innocent of the group, and she's interested in sports and athletics. She’s the slender one of the group, but has a sexy butt that she’s proud of.

They’re joined by Britney Akiwara, has long black hair, purple eyes, Japanese-American and her spy catsuit is blue. She’s very intelligent and skilled. She has the same body shape as Sam having an hourglass figure. She’s helping as her mom was also taken.

“So anything?” Alex asked worried about her mom.

“Jerry did found out that the one who setup the event in the first place was Myrna Beesbottom and Geraldine Husk. Looks like they were planning to get us but we were late,” Clover said.

“First the breakout of many of the prisoners of our old villains and now this,” Sam said.

A few months ago, there was a mass jailbreak of prisoners at the main prison. Many of their old villains were set freed by a portal that opened up in their cells. They been searching but have found nothing of their whereabouts. There also been break ins in big box stores and warehouses, with the buildings stripped bare.

“It’s strange that….,” Britney was saying till a portal opened up and suck the four girls in before disappearing.

The girls just thought it was just Jerry bringing them in for some debriefing but ended up in a small room that is crowded with very large females. And all of them stood at least 7 feet tall and powerfully built, with some having wings on their backs or horns on their heads, they also have long horse like ears, and tails. All having very busty bodies that any woman would kill to have, having big butts and big breasts that was ruined by their massive penises. From their pelvises where their cunts should be hung a male-member the length of a horse-cock and of a girth wider than that of the girls forearms. Which looking closer their penises are horse penises which Sam remembers seeing in a text book about horses.

The 4 agents were quickly grabbed by the horse women and their belts and watches were lank off of them. They tried to fight but against the massive bodies of the horse women they couldn’t do much as powerful hands began to rip their catsuits revealing their young and supple bodies, making the girls realized that they’re going to be raped by these horse women with dicks. Four groups grew as the horse women piled on the four human women they been given for their pleasure.

Sam was thrown down on top of one of the horse women and was pin by another who press down on her back before she could put up any sort of resistance. They yanked the crotch of her catsuit right off and raped her right there, shoving their giant horse dicks into her cunt and butt. Sam screamed as she trashed about trying to free herself from between the two horse women. A third horse woman stepped up and pushed her dick in her face and made her suck it. With three giant horse cocks buried deep into her mouth, cunt, and butt, and the horse women’s massive bodies pressing down on her, Sam was trap between the three of many horse women all ready to rape her.

Alex, Clover, and Britney met an identical fates as the horse women rip their catsuits enough where they could jab their dicks into one of their holes. The four young spies protested and struggled to escape in vain, there was no escape and for the next several hours they were gang-raped by the horse women. Treated to their insatiable sex drives, using their giant horse cocks to make them cum and filling them up with their thick cum. Which to the girls horror, was absolutely delicious to them making them suck harder and more skilled to get the cocks in their mouths to cum faster. Making the girls realized that the cum the horse women are pumping into them is highly addictive.

The horse women soon didn’t need to do all the work as the girls were soon bouncing their hips on the two massive horse cocks stuff in their cunts and butts, sucking away at the head of the cocks in their mouths. And in their hands jerking off two more massive cocks, being pointed to their faces. The massive horse cocks fired thick jets of cum, emptying out gallons of tasty and addictive cum on them. Saturating their bodies with the cum, altering their brains chemistry so that they would need the cum that the horse women provided them.

The girls were pulled off of one set of giant horse cocks, for new ones to replace them. The horse women shifted and moved to the other piles of bodies, eager to try the next human girl, waiting for their turn as their massive balls refilled to empty more gallons of cum onto and into the human females.

The girls were gang raped by the horse women who never seemed to run empty and never got tried of raping them. For hours the horse women pump their thick cum into and on them, never giving them time to rest. Till finally it ended and the group of horse women were finally spent leaving the girls on the ground in a pool of cum that covered the floor and going down a drain.

The horse women left the room, giving the girls time to see that they’re in a shower room like back at school. The girls stared in horror as a new group of horse women came walking in, all having giant horse cocks as well. The horse women piled on top of the completely fuck out girls, thrusting their giant horse cocks into their well used holes. The girls struggle to free themselves not wanting to be raped anymore, wiggling arms and legs popping out from between the thrusting bodies of the horse women as they thrust their giant cocks into the hidden human females underneath them.

Out from the pile Alex being the slender one of the girls managed to wiggle herself free from the pile of bodies. She ran to escape the room, only to stop as she saw the horse women who had left the room, are still around in a locker room. Getting dress in what looks like guard uniform after washing off in another shower room. One of the guards grab Alex lifting her up into the air and slamming her down on her still hard giant horse cock going up her butt. Followed by another guard filling up her cunt, sandwiching her between their large and powerful bodies. The two smothered her head between their giant breasts as they pump their giant cocks in and out of her, Alex managed to hear the other guards to finish up as it’s their shift. The guard quicken their pace, till they cum once again into their fuck toy.

The two guard toss Alex back into the pile of bodies in the shower. Powerful arms caught her and pulled her into the mass of bodies, as giant horse cocks were shoved inside of her. She and the girls were nothing but toys for the horse women, to be raped for their pleasure. Even as the girls stop moving and became nothing but rag dolls, the horse women continued to rape them. So that they be completely broken.

!

Later -

When the girls came to they found themselves on a large king sized bed. Still naked but cleaned up from the brutal gang rape they been put through. They remembered what happen to them, and what they did as it happen, causing them to start crying and hug each other.

The door of the room open and 4 older women came inside. Gabriella "Gabby" Simpson, Sam’s mom, Stella Ewing, Clover’s mom, Carmen Vasquez, Alex’s mom and Zelda Akiwara, Britney’s mom. The 4 moms quickly rush to the beds and held their daughters as they cried, doing their best to comfort them. (1)

Once the girls calmed down, their mothers explained that the same thing happen to all of them after they were captured by the horse women, who call themselves ponies. The women have all been separated into different groups, and the few times they seen other human women, they learned that they’re all kept in different underground cages made to be like dorms. They learned they’re in another world with horse women who have male sex organs or futanaris. If they tried to escape, the ponies who found them wouldn’t be holding back like they ones holding them.

The girls were brought out to meet with the others in their group. Which turns out that Mandy Luxe and her two friends Dominique Leeland and Caitlin Jones. Who is also with her cousin Mindy Luxe and her mother Phoebe Luxe, are in their group. As well as Alice, Pam, and Crimson old members of Woohp. Which all of whom the girls noticed that they’re much prettier, with better and bustier bodies then they had before. They’re all sitting on a large sofa in front of a tv watching a show on a dvd.

Besides the metal bars that kept them in the cage, there was another door leading out but Pam told them, they had tried to pick the lock but the lock is magical and can only be open by magic. Besides they and everyone else found that they can’t stop drinking the cum of the ponies, for punishment the ponies wouldn’t use them for sex and without the cum caused them to start wasting away. The message was clear, if they didn’t drink the cum of the ponies they would die.

The older ex spies explained to the girls that they were captured when they came across the ponies capturing a homeless woman. The ponies used their magic to captured them and learned about wooph from them. They couldn’t help themselves when presented with the cocks of the ponies, they just started talking and revealing all that they knew just for a taste of the ponies cum.

The ponies been kidnapping the homeless to experiment on and learned about how humans work, so they could make better sex slaves. But seeing how the homeless aren’t that good of a choice for sex slaves, the homeless were used for experiments. Only the young ones and who were healthy became sex slaves, the old and unhealthy ones were taken care of. They had seen bodies being wheeled out now and than, coming out of the labs.

What they managed to find out, is that there were other humans before them but they escape. So the ponies have stepped up in how they keep and track them now. They did something to them, where if they don’t have ponies cum, they will die. Which is why their bodies are so much sexier now, the food they're being fed is laced with drugs that is changing their bodies, making them more appealing to the ponies. And the bodies coming out of the lab is because they're the test subjects to make sure it's safe for them.

"Where are all the guys?" Clover asked seeing that there are only women in the cage.

"They were all taken away and none of the others have seen any trace of them," Alice said.

"All expect for that nerd, Arnold Jackson. When I was being used by the princess, I heard her saying something about that dork. I think he's being kept as a pet," Mandy said.

"I heard that too, since I was with Mandy. But then I was too busy having my face covered with cum to hear much," Mindy adds.

“We’re kept in here till it’s our turn to be used by the ponies,” Crimson said.

“So we just sit here?” Sam asked.

“There is no escape we tired already before finding out the hard way that we need to drink cum of the ponies to live,” Pam said.

“Any idea what they’re planning?” Britney asked.

“Raiding our world for technology and get more sex slaves. The ponies are completely sex craze and the books we been allowed to read, shows a culture that is sex free and free use one. We humans are living aphrodisiacs to them, our very sweat makes them lose control of their lust. From what we been told if we do escape, we be lucky to be found by the guards before the ponies outside fuck us to death,” Pam said.

!

Equestria-

In her lab Twilight is hard at work to make up for what happen to the last batch of humans. She couldn't find the world the old slaves came from but she could open new portals to new worlds. Some of the worlds she discovered were super advance that she could barely understand how the machines worked, only thanks to the movies and tv shows that the last group of humans had on their electronic devices she even had an idea of what they are. While other worlds were like her own world with magic.

Of course she had to be careful as some worlds were just too dangerous for them. The first time she open a portal she found the portal opened to what looked like a workshop of some kind. She had some guards loot the place clean, but when they look outside they saw that the world outside had, these things that are like living scribbles of black fuzzy stuff that took the forms of bug like things and others that moved like them and other things. The guards barely survived long enough to get back into the portal and only thanks to the magic shield the unicorns used to keep those things away.

After that the queens had her make sure the worlds the portal open up to are safe first. After watching some zombie movies and shows from the human world they didn’t want anything like that coming to their world. So prisoners who either facing life in prison were used in exchange for for time off of their sentences. If the world look to be safe, the prisoner would step through the portal. Once it was deem safe the guards would secure the area.

It took a bit to find a suitable world with humans but the one she found is very technological advance, which very few people but villains seem to take advantage of in using. They had started off small by kidnapping the homeless and stealing from the warehouses and box stores. Till they happen to come across those 3 spies that are right out of those spy films of the last human world.

Capturing them revealed that the world is a spy one, where tons of villains use super advance technology for petty revenge. Never seeing or caring of the use of the advance technology they created. Not to mention how they suddenly just able to have the money and resources to do it. Which the villains really don’t have any real answers in where the money and resources came from. With all the villains captured and in one place, it was a simply matter in grabbing all of them and making them reveal their technology, so that Twilight could reverse engineer it to work with magic.

In her lab are the female villains who are now working to improve the technology power of Equestria. Those who didn’t like the male villains were drained of their intelligence by a brain drain machine. The technology was taken from two villainesses, Stacy who created a machine that drains intelligence out of people and puts it into her mind. And Margie who had worked with the male villain Wink Weatherdale who used a machine to steal the intelligence of the contestants on the game show Brain Busters.

The human males they captured turn out to be very disappointing. Unlike the females, the males were just a write off in terms of making sex slaves out of them. They do smell ok but their sex organs were just sad, none being more than 4 inches at the most and could only cum about 2 to 3 times at the most before being spent. And how lacking in endurance they have, some only lasting a few seconds before cumming, little droplets of cum.

Twilight had tested the males and found nothing worth keeping them around. So she used them for grunt work after placing slave runes on them like the females, or using them to scout out new worlds. There were some males who had something special about them, their cum loads while small, had a unexpected effect on the ponies, it caused their magic to have a boost in magic power.

Those males are now being kept in special prisons, with Twilight and her researchers using the other males as test subjects. To make the improvements so that the males be able to produce more cum and have much better sex drives. Of course the test subjects died in droves but seeing how they’re the homeless, they weren’t missed. Their bodies were taken to be broken down into resources, using a machine taken from a advance world that made cubes of whatever is place into it. While another machine use those blocks to make things.

Twilight looks around the lab where her researchers are working with the female villains who were kept around. For what they were able to create and as sex slaves when they weren’t working. The male villains were tried but they made poor sex slaves, so the brain drain were used on them and they became just dumb grunts. Twilight couldn’t believe how dumb the villains are to waste their talents, not to mention how bad they were at it.

Candy Sweet, her birth name being "Margaret Nussbaum," she's a villainous cheerleading coach who is determined to destroy the world of cheerleading out of revenge for being rejected by by the Honeybees-cheerleading squad when she was in high school (Jerry reveals to the spies that Coach Sweet went to the same high school as the Honeybees, but had graduated ten years earlier). She's also an engineer in robotics, which is how she was able to create the Black Widow cheerleader war robots. She's a robotics genius who wasted her engineering skills and tanked what probably could've been a very lucrative career in the name of petty, psychotic revenge. And instead of just getting revenge on the Honey Bees she went after all the cheerleaders.

Tuesday Tate an Australian woman who was once one of the top supermodels in the world, after getting attacked by a lion during a circus-themed modeling shoot, Tuesday got a robotic leg and gave up her job as a model. She eventually became the head of her own modeling agency called "Picture Perfect," which is headquartered in Australia.
Eventually, she created a machine that makes "picture perfect" models by switching peoples' "perfect" body parts to dominate the modeling industry and get revenge.

Violet Vanderfleet an accomplished botanist, Violet experienced a string of unsuccessful romantic relationships, all of which ended in her being dumped. The breakups all soured her on romance, and men in general. In misguided revenge, she genetically engineered a hybrid of venomous flowers that could leave it’s victims in a zombie-like state, planning to use them to “zombify” the planet’s entire male population.

Helga Von Guggen who created a machine that can transform humans into a chimera.

Bertha Bombshell has a serum that makes her body young.

Cosmo Stratus who created a gravity machine.

Diminutive Smalls who created a shrink machine and a growing one.

Dr. Gray a former psychiatrist who developed a device to swap people's personalities.

Dr. Inga Bittersweet who created extremely addictive cookies.

Shirley a furious yoga teacher who tries to get revenge for being driven bankrupt by a rival studio by using mind control.

Nadia she was the coach of the Romanian women's gymnastics team, but was cheating to win by giving monkey DNA to her athletes to make them better than everyone else.

Shelly Junglelove a Brazilian woman who loves plants and jungles, but hates modern technology. Her aim is to restore the wild to the world, by force.

Ice Solina an African-Hawaiian figure skater terrorist, Solina wants to freeze the world due to being too lazy to go somewhere cold to skate.

Carla Wong is a video game designer and created a machine that zaps people into video games.

Feline Dion is a former professor from Malibu University's Cat Lab and wanted to turn everyone into cat people.

Vanity a former beauty queen with many years of being in the spotlight, she decides that people are too vain. She develops a make-up that modifies a person's appearance to an extreme version of a mood, most of which make the wearer flee in horror and shame.

She had a TV show dedicated to astrology, her expertise. Lady Luna, basing her destiny on astrology, believed it was her turn to be part of the space crew only to be denied the position after the space agency officials decided to send another celebrity, Ricky Rickerson.

Sunny Day she was the Miss Bronze Babe of 1985. She was a model. However, her employer fired her after she began to show signs of aging. In revenge she created a laser to destroy the ozone layer

Meredith she was the owner of the Clean Freaks Cleaning Service. She decided to destroy Beverly Hills after tiring of the ungrateful behavior of her clients.

Milan Stilton is a spoiled and self-centered hotel heiress who wanted to be the riches and so kidnapped the people who are richer then her.

Muffy Peprich tried brainwashing the pledges of her fake sorority

Natalie Valentine is the creator of the cologne Possession. Because of teenage rejection she loathed romance,

Sagan Hawking captured a UFO and then created the GOOPER (Global Organization Of Pilfering Extraterrestrial Resources) to use extraterrestrial technology to loot the world's banks.

Fangirl who wanted to collect the spies for a collection.

Bonita Bikham who used mind control to get revenge on her old soccer team.

Bozette Slapstick wants to revive the former glory of clowns as her scheme is to create cosmetics made of seaweed that would make whoever wore the make-up look and act like a clown.

Felicia Mane owner of a high-end wig-making company. It's revealed that the secret of her high-quality wigs is that they come from women that have been kidnapped and have their hair soaked in a special growth formula that also drains their life in the process.

Felicity Fences a very spoiled heiress who kidnaps the world's hunkiest men to add as her collection and then force them to fight with her robot gladiators for her own amusement.

Wera Vann a former wedding dress designer who tried to ruin high profile weddings with her weaponized dresses, only to be defeated by the spies.

Maggie Trendset a interior designer with very strange and tacky taste who was (not surprisingly) rejected from the world of interior design.

Ariel leader of the Sisterhood, an ancient order of women dedicated to the (presumably metaphorical) eradication of men as well as the (presumably literal) eradication of women who are not in the Sisterhood.

All of them were like lame villains who only were dangerous because of the advance technology they got ahold of, or created. But she’s putting their talents to good use, creating machines that alter the bodies of human women so that they be sexier and healthier. With longer lifespans and be able to survive having sex with the ponies without the ponies having to hold back so much.

Combing all the different mind controls, so that it’s easier to control the human sex slaves. As well as altering the humans bodies so that they’re dependent on pony cum to live or they die, an idea Twilight came up with after watching the cutscenes of that videogame Oddworld. The other technology that the villains created are also being created and mass produced so it be easier to gather more sex slaves. (2)

“Twilight,” Sunset called using the new iPhones that are showing up all over Equestria.

“Yes princess?” Twilight asked eager to please her princess.

“Those humans from the spy world are getting too close in finding out what’s happening. Close off the portal and find a new one, we got what we need from that world,” Sunset said.

“What about the sex slaves?” Twilight asked.

“Empty out the cages, they be sold off to buyers or given away. Now that we can just get more, we don’t have to be too careful with them. Just keep the good ones and the useful ones for the castle,” Sunset said.

“Princess Sunset?” Arnold’s voice called out.

“Oh yes, Arnold would like to hold onto those spy girls as well as the ones in the cage with them,” Sunset said.

“Yes princess,” Twilight said.

!

In the royal chambers -

Sunset sitting at her desk ended the call with Twilight. She looks across the room where Arnold is, working on setting up her new computer. He’s one of the special human males whose cum gives ponies a temporary power boost that last a few hours. She made him her personal sex slave, finding him cute and the best tasting out of the bunch. And unlike the others he was always eager to help her and explain how things work from his world.

“Those girls are the ones who been mind wiping you?” Sunset asked.

“Yes, they have,” Arnold said.

With all the bullying he had to deal with and how those so called heroes never helped him. Finding himself as the personal pet of the princess of this magical world, Arnold made the best of things to improve his life. He’s been helping the ponies wherever he can, teaching Sunset and her family how to use the technology of his world, with no being forced to do so unlike the others.

The perks of being the personal sex slave of Sunset, let him lord over the other humans. Letting him get revenge on his bullies, with them unable to do anything about it. He even was allowed to decide on the fates of some of them who weren’t like him, from being force to work as laborers or as sex slaves. Which wasn’t that many as the ponies did try ass fucking the men but just didn’t feel as good as the women, so there was a small market. So some were used as test subjects to make sure the treatments to improve him and the other special men were safe.

It was during the first few days when the slave marks were place on him, that the memories of the time he had used that magic stone to become cool by draining others, came back to him. Making him realized that Sam and the other girls who are suppose to be heroes have been just standing by while he was bullied. Just because he wasn't good looking as the other boys. But here he's something, while it is being the personal slave of the princess, but better then the others. The guys who aren't like him who can boost magic, are just being used as laborers.

"Once your treatments are finish, we can have some fun with with those girls," Sunset said.

"Yes my princess," Arnold said.

!

Author's Note

1 - Britney’s parents were never shown or mention so I’m making it up.

2 - With all the advance technology that Totally Spies have, the setting where everything is not that different from everyday life in the real world is just odd. Seeing how one villain was able to create a whole underground city and he was just a high school guy. Or all the robots that show up all the time. I hate the whole only the villains and heroes can have advance technology, and the answer to why is mostly 'just because'.

Chapter 8

!

The Moon Kingdom was under attack by the Dark Kingdom, when a sudden surge of energy struck all of them. The surge came from the silver crystal as Queen Serenity tried to use it against Queen Metalia where the crystal broke, releasing a wave of anti magic energy. All at once both sides lost their magic as everything that had any magic was gone.

The very magic that kept the moon kingdom running was suddenly gone. The Dark Kingdom was little better as magic ran everything and the attacking ships began failing. All over the solar system without magic from the silver crystal, all the magic powered life support systems failed.

The palace was the only safe palace was the only safe place left, as it had a emergency power generator that used the power of the sun. It was a invention created by a scientist who gifted it to Queen Serenity, he created the entire power system for the palace in a attempt to get people interested in using other power sources. But it never caught on as magic is everywhere and the solar power system just faded to little more than solar lights you put out in your garden. (1)

Now in the ruins of the once great kingdom that spanned the entire solar system, the only planet left that has life on it is Earth and the Moon Palace. The solar generator kept the life support system up in the palace, with everything else being a airless vacuum. The windows and doors have all been closed so that the survivors wouldn’t have to see the floating bodies outside.

Now the palace is home for the few remaining survivors feeding on what food stores were left. They tried calling for help, hoping a ship outside of the surge was still working but the airwaves are all dead. Of the survivors inside the palace, are the Sailor Guardians, with Pluto having came to warn Queen Serenity about using the crystal, which was too late. The servants and the few remaining guards of the palace and the nobles who came to the party before the attack, which are mostly women. Most of the men when the attack came were outside to fight and we’re caught outside when the magic powered life support system’s power was cut off.

Then a lifeline came, but it was a deal with the devil.

!

Queen Serenity and her daughter Princess Serenity of the destroyed Moon Kingdom, stood side by side as they waited. Both wore elegant dresses that showed off their new and improved bodies. They and the other survivors had been rescued from their slow death by the Equestrians, in exchange of becoming their sex slaves. Queen Serenity managed to stamp out a deal with the co-rulers for better treatment for her remaining subjects by marrying off her daughter to the daughter of one of the rulers.

Queen Serenity and looks at her daughter who is offering herself so that their remaining people be treated better than the other human women kept in cages. She is of age like the younger guardians but looks younger because of their longer lifespans. Thanks to all the magic and drugs used on her, her body has changed from the slender body she use to have and is more breath taking then she was before. Her face was like that of marbled statues; high cheekbones, pouty lips and a small feminine jaw. Yet her wide and dreamy, blue eyes the shade of glaciers where her most striking attribute. The large pupils had the capability of conveying all kinds of expressions and brought emotions to even the sternest of men's hearts. Their family never had voluptuous figures but that had changed. Her twin breasts are now huge, jutting broadly from her chest like two mounds of flesh with such firm perkiness that it prevented them from sagging at all. She had such wide hips, such a slim waist, such a toned tummy and such slender arms that her enthrallingly curvaceous figure illustrate its alluringly splendor even under the white dress she wore. Her skin was fair, smooth and soft without flaws, and still beaming with youthful exuberance.

Queen Serenity looks down at her own body that like her daughter’s have filled out. Like her daughter her body has become more voluptuous then it was before. Her breasts are now bigger then her head but is so perky and full of milk that jut out from her chest. Her butt is now a sumptuous bubble-butt with mountainous ass cheeks the size of basketballs that her hands just sinks into, while retaining her toned thin waist.

She had always taken pride with her looks but with her new body, she couldn’t help but love her new look. But the reason for the body changes and her having to marry off her daughter ruined the mood. Her and everyone else’s bodies were changed so that they would be able to have sex with the ponies with their giant horse cocks without having any permanent damage to their bodies, or actually rip them apart.

Looking at their reflections in a mirror, they make quite the pair. A slender but busty young woman and her older voluptuous mother with a thicker body but no less sexy. Her late husband would be all over her if he could see her now.

Both enter the ballroom where the wedding would take place, inside are all the survivors of their kingdom and the guardians. All of them are naked and surrounded by their new masters, the nobles of this world who were allowed to pick one of the human women to keep as a pet. All have become addicted to the horse women’s cum, not that they have a choice in the matter, without the cum they die. The noblewomen like their pets are also naked.

At an alter that has a cushion on top of it stood princess Sunset and her mother Queen Celestia who stood with her sister Luna and Cadance their niece. The four alicorns who ruled this world and the strongest of their kind and all four wearing white dresses. The wedding rites for Equestria is that only the brides and their family wear clothes. The mother and daughter of a fallen kingdom took their places, with Queen Serenity taking her place with the 3 older alicorns and princess Serenity with her soon to be wife.

“Do you wish to become my wife?” Sunset ask princess Serenity.

“Yes, I do,” princess Serenity said.

“Are you ready to be taken by me?” Sunset asks.

Princess Serenity simply sat down on the alter on top of the pillow, she lifted up her dress revealing her naked cunt to her new wife. Sunset lifts her own dress revealing her giant horse cock leaking precum ready to fuck her new wife. The jutting, pulsating, and slobbering 18 inch horse cock that now stretched over Serenity’s quivering body. Behind the arm thick woman breaker, in the dim, out of focus distance, she could make out the enormous balls hanging low, half way down to her wife’s knees.

Between her spread legs Serenity could see Sunset stroking her drooling organ and chortling, flaming eyes fixed on her new wife’s soaked and spread twat. Stepping up to her wife, Sunset firmly planted the fist-sized purple cock head into Serenity’s fuck opening. Like it was an obscene paint brush, Sunset stroked up and down the fuck slit of her wife with her cock, bulling apart the young woman’s swollen, inflamed labia effortlessly.

Noisily Sunset’s obscenely huge cock head brushed through Serenity’s shaven twat and ass crack, leaving a thick, slimy snail-track of precum up and down the centerline of the young woman’s flaunted hips. Milking her cock, the pony princess directed the copious flow upon Serenity’s distended clit, soaking it and swelling it further.

Now, no matter how much she wished to, Serenity could not keep her hips still. Powerless to stop it, Serenity felt her clit and labia respond explosively. Her labia swelled even further to become dripping, reddened tent flaps, thrown open in brazen invitation. Her clitoris, like the tiny penis it was, enlarged another inch in length and visibly throbbed, desperately reaching out for blessed contact with her wife’s tormenting cock.

Satisfied, then, with Serenity’s genital display and her responses to the pre-cum treatment, Sunset planted her horsecock’s glans into the panting, whining woman’s fuckhole and promptly drove home… deep into her new wife’s tight pussy.

Bug eyes locked on Sunset’s lust filled face, Serenity howled as, with a sloppy pop, the head bulled its way into her. Then her howl subtilely changed into a breathless, elongated, warbling moan as a good ten inches behind the glans relentlessly and mercilessly followed.

Fully impaled, pinned to the alter like some butterfly in a collection, Serenity squirmed on her back and butt while her sweaty, pregnant–looking belly swelled and heaved. Her newly freed arms and legs flopped about as she was fuck by her new wife.

All around the fucking newly married couple, ponies and humans alike watch as the young couple have sex in front of all of them. Celestia watch with motherly pride as her daughter made her new wife cum her brains out. The older Serenity watch as her daughter is taken in front of her, her daughter face becoming lewd as her eyes become glazed over and her tongue hanging out as she repeatedly cums, from her new wife’s massive bitch breaker of a cock. For unlike herself or the others, she never had sex with any of the ponies. Being saved for Sunset when they got married, only sucking on the cocks offered to her. Which is why Sunset has to work in burying herself into her human wife’s tight cunt that still has several inches to go before she’s all the way in.

Queen Serenity quiver as she saw the even larger cocks the older and bigger alicorns have, lifting their dresses as they harden. The biggest being Luna who is shorter and less voluptuous then her older sister but makes it up be having the largest cock then her. A cock that Queen Serenity knows too well, having been with both sisters but Luna not only has the bigger cock in both length and width but also balls. When she cums, she cums gallons of cum and it can last for half an hour before she stops. She and her sister broke her, making her their sex slave in exchange for the marriage deal with her daughter.

A loud cry from her daughter cause Queen Serenity to stare as her daughter’s belly expanded as Sunset cums filling her up with cum. Meaning it’s time for the wedding orgy, for a Equestria wedding the brides would have sex with each other first till the one doing the fucking cums into her bride, then all the others guests in the wedding join in.

All around the room the ponies fell upon the human women, shoving their giant horse cocks into them. The human women soon disappeared as the ponies sandwich them between their bodies or disappeared in a pile of ponies. All trying to stick their cocks into one of their holes, their cries and moans soon filled the room as they were brutally gangbanged.

Queen Serenity quickly found herself lifted up between Luna and Celestia with Luna on her front and Celestia behind her. Both of their giant cocks are between her legs, which is the only thing holding her up. Serenity could only quiver as the two pony sisters lifted her up and press their oversized cocks up against her cunt and butt. She gave out a muffle screams as her head is squeezed between the royal sisters much larger breasts, as she sank down on their two pillars of flesh.

Cadance walks over to the new married couple, her giant horse penis pulsing with anticipation. Princess Serenity gasped as she saw the underbelly of the other princess enter her vision above her, then screamed as the giant meaty pole she wielded hovered inches above her face. Her basketball-sized testicles pressed against the top of her head, and she could feel how full of cum they were.

Sunset seeing Cadance wanting to join in grabbed her wife’s toned thighs and wrenched her legs spread eagle. Her cock is still inside Serenity cum filled cunt that has ballooned from all the cum that’s been pumped inside. Sunset pulled her cock out letting the cum spill out, then she brought her cock back to the ruin cunt for any human cock, ready for round 2.

Above her Serenity could hear Cadance talking to Sunset but couldn’t hear her clearly. The older alicorn took a step back as she positioned hips. Her intimidating phallus dipped down, and Serenity got an eye full of the giant cock. Cadance aimed her massive cock at her trembling lips, coating them with a glob of hot jizz.

Sunset ruthlessly slammed into her pussy, and when Serenity screamed in agonizing pleasure, Cadance pushed her penis against her lips. Her cries were muffled as her mouth stretched wide around her girth, allowing her inside. Serenity eyes glazed over as mine numbing pleasure overcomes any pain she felt, as the two giant horse cocks pump into her body.

Serenity hips widened from the immense size of the horse dick in her pussy, inch after inch pushing inside, stretching her. Her cervix was of no defense thanks to the earlier fuck that had loosened her out, and the monster cock mercilessly invaded the tight hole to gain access to her fertile womb. She began to convulse as she felt two meaty nuts mush against her posterior, Sunset grunted with sexual gratification at burying herself completely inside her.

Serenity’s throat bulged as Cadance slid inside the wet pipe. She choked hard on her length, and her convulsions turned into spasms as her tip popped into her stomach. Cadance still had a foot to cram inside her, and therefore kept pushing. Cadance’s penis pushed against the wall of her stomach, stretching down. The massive horse cock rubbed up against the smaller horse cock through the massaging walls of her insides, and soon after Serenity’s world went dark, her face smothered by testicles.

The two young pony princesses held their cocks deep inside the young human princess for a moment, enjoying the way her body barely contained their massive size. Then Cadance started to thrust, and Sunset grunted with confirmation as she started slamming her hips against her. Serenity’s body bulged and stretched in ways she thought not possible as the lustful ponies pounded into her with their titanic bitch-tamers. Her huge boobs flopped and jiggled on her chest as they pop out from the top of her dress as she was ravaged, giving Sunset a wondrous sight to further fuel the gangbang.

The wedding gangbang lasted for hours, with princess Serenity being completely broken by her wife princess Sunset. Who kept her cock in her wife’s cunt not letting anyone else but her to fuck it. But did let others use her wife’s mouth and ass, holding her wife’s ass cheeks apart as a giant horse cock thrust inside.

The young married couple would sleep on top of their mothers and Sunset’s aunt Luna. Both larger alicorns on their backs lay next to each other with their cocks buried in Queen Serenity’s cunt or butt as she lays on them on her back. On top of her Princess Serenity and Sunset lay on top of her using her massive breasts as pillows, with Sunset’s cock buried in her wife’s cunt. Cadance joined in, with her cock buried in princess Serenity’s butt. Both human females held each other as this was their life now, sex toys for the pony royal family.

!

Author's Note

1 - The entire magic kingdom ran on magic and once magic was no more, it all came down.

Chapter 9

!

In the royal bed chambers princess Sunset is enjoying herself with her new wife Serenity who has been completely broken by her wife’s insatiable sex drive. On the bed Sunset is on her back while thrusting her massive cock into Serenity‘s well used cunt, that’s covered in their combine sex juices. Sunset’s hands are rubbing Serenity’s bloated stomach that’s full of her cum.

Serenity is out of her mind with pleasure as her wife Sunset is making sure she has nothing but pleasure to focus on. Her body has been changed so that her body be able to handle the seemingly endless amount of sexually stamina and cum that has saturated her womb. Her body has been changed so that she can get pregnant with Sunset’s horse sperm. Which is why Sunset is very protective of her, as she wants to be the one who impregnant Serenity.

From what Serenity has learned of her new home. Is that the reason why the ponies have a free use sex culture is because soft how hard it is for ponies to become pregnant in the first place. Sunset told her she could have tons of sisters around from both the mares that her mom Queen Celestia has managed to impregnant and whoever was the one who managed to impregnant her mom. In Equestrian culture, the child that is born from the mares womb is the only recognized child, unless the mare is in a relationship where the other wife or wives as ponies do form herds, become the child’s mothers. And because of the fact it’s hard to be sure who is the father of the child. Sunset is making sure she’s be the one who gets to impregnant.

“So lovely, how you moan and show how immature you are, not having the endurance. But your scent is so intoxicating, I just can’t get enough. I wonder if the next world will have someone as yummy as you,” Sunset teased Serenity as she lightly thrust her hips pumping her cock into her wife’s cunt.

In the room with them are some of the guardians who once protected their solar system. All of them being princesses themselves, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto. Who for some reason all can only have female children. Thanks to the drugs and magic that shape their bodies, now all having large breasts and asses. All of them have been given to loyal subjects of the kingdom to be used as they see fit.

Mercury, has been given to Twilight as a reward for all of her hard work. Mercury has given her computer to Twilight allowing her to upgrade her computer systems, using the small computer that is a quantum computer that runs on magic. Mercury is often sandwiched between Twilight and Moondancer both at the lab and at home.

Venus, has been given to Sunset’s friend Trixie Lulamoon. The show mare would be using Venus to help put on shows, that would all end with Venus being gangbang by Trixie and whoever she pick from the audience to help her. Thanks to Venus, Trixie’s shows are a big hit, with many coming to the shows to see the human female and have a chance of having sex with her.

Mars, has been given to Starlight Glimmer who runs a village that is being used to test the effects of new technology taken from other worlds before deciding to mass produce them or not. Mars is used as a reward for the ponies living at the village, for their hard work. Mars is taken well care of just that she’s isn’t allowed to leave the building she’s housed in and be used as a sex toy from everyone in the village.

Jupiter, has been given to Tempest Shadow a unicorn who if it wasn’t for her broken horn would be mistaken for a earth pony. Jupiter was already the biggest of the guardians and the drugs and magic have made her into a massive Amazon of a human female, but is still small compared to her new owner. Tempest Shadow is one of the castle guards with a massive cock that’s the size of Jupiter’s forearm. And she’s completely ruthless in fucking, Jupiter to show who is the boss, making Jupiter cum at dozens of times before she filled her human pet with her cum and keep on going. And once she’s spent Tempest would invite her fellow guards to have a go with her pet.

Saturn, has been given to Zecora a zebra who helped in creating the drugs used on the humans. Zebras like ponies are all futas and are closely related to ponies enough where children are born between the two races. Who has taken a motherly role with her new sex slave. The child like Saturn who because of her small size had looked younger then she really is, now is much taller with a much larger bust and butt size. Zecora still mothers her even while she’s fucking her brains out with her giant cock that is so massive that she couldn’t fit all of it into the much smaller Saturn.

Uranus, has been given to Vinyl Scratch who has made her own radio station, that plays music from different worlds and the music that inspired the music artists of this world to make. Vinyl would be playing music and taking calls while she’s either having Uranus suck on her cock or is fucking her on air.

Neptune, has been given to Octavia Melody who is pleased with her new pet’s skill in playing music. And with her band mates and Vinyl Scratch being in the same herd, allows Neptune to be with her lover Uranus. The herd love to watch their two pets have sex in front of them before joining in.

Pluto has been given to Raven Inkwell the personal aid to the royal family. Raven has been using Pluto to help her with the paperwork that she has to handle and read over before giving them to the royal family to look over and sign. She also uses Pluto as a stress relief toy, from all the stress her job puts on her.

Which Raven is doing right now as she thrust her giant horse cock into Pluto who is bent over so that she her face is between Sunset’s and Serenity‘s legs who are laying on the bed. Pluto is sucking hard on Serenity‘s clitoris nub, making her princess moan in pleasure as she cums from both the giant cock in her vagina and the mouth on her clit nub.

Mercury is also in the room with Twilight and Moondancer who are double vagina her. Twilight has her giant horse cock buried deep in Mercury’s vagina and between her legs is Moondancer who is pressing herself on Twilight’s back with her longer and thicker horse cock sharing he overstuff vagina. Mercury is bent over on the bed with her head also between Sunset and Serenity’s legs, licking Sunset’s cock while Pluto handles Serenity’s cunt.

Like all human females all three of them have become completely addicted to pony cum. To the point where they will die without it, after a few weeks of going cold turkey. Which is one of the changes the ponies did to all the humans they have in enslaved to be their sex slaves. And their bodies are able to handle taking giant horse cocks without leaving permanent damage to their bodies or kill them.

“The world we found is a earth in the early 2000’s like the first world the portal opened in that world’s Japan. It’s currently overrun with zombies like from the movies, standard animated dead, being bitten by a zombie turns you into a zombie, the zombies find the living by sound, and the standard aim for the head will kill them,” Twilight said. (1)

“And why would we want to open a portal to a world like that? Sure we can easily take what resources we want but if the zombie virus spreads here, we will be dealing with zombies,” Sunset said who stop thrusting into her wife showing that this is serious talk.

“We’re way ahead of you, we used robots to scout things out first. We took a sample of one of the zombies and after testing it, found the virus only works on humans. We tested the sample on one of the death row prisoners and she didn’t turn. We tried it again on her body after she was executed and she didn’t rise as a zombie. We tried on the human bodies and they came to life as zombies. They also don’t attack us at all, I’m guessing it’s the type of virus that only targets humans,” Moondancer said stopping her own thrusting that cause Twilight to stop herself. (2)

“Ok but the zombie virus would affect our humans,” Sunset said.

“They came up with a cleaning process to make sure that none are infected. Thanks to the scanner they got from that super advance world where the humans explore other planets, we can just scan the humans and if they have any trace of the virus on them, we don’t take them or clean them up first and scan the, again to make sure they’re clean,” Raven said.

“And what do the human females look like?” Sunset asked knowing that be the reason why they’re so set on taking humans from that zombie filled world.

“Here’s what they look like,” Raven said as she showed Sunset the pictures of the human females of that world.

Sunset’s cock became bigger as she sees the sexy beauties of that world, causing Serenity to squeak. The women of that world all seem to have d cups at the smallest, with many having sexy bodies to go with it. It’s like someone who draws hentai created a world where most of the women who are all buxom babes.

“You like?” Twilight asked.

“Yes, I like but start small to make sure it’s safe,” Sunset said. “Offer them a choice either become sex slaves or stay with the zombies. What you think Arnold?”

Arnold who became Sunset’s loyal pet who helps her in understanding and fixing human technology is currently on the sofa being attended to by Sam, Alex, Clover, Britney, Mandy, and Mindy. The six young women are all licking and sucking on his new and improved human penis that is two-foot-long, four-inch-wide cock with bowling ball sized balls. His body is now large and muscular with inhuman stamina and endurance with seemingly unending lust and cum. Sunset loves sucking on Arnold’s cock and feed off of his cum which gives her a temporary power boost to her magic.

The six girls have become Arnold’s personal sex toys for all the years they had belittled him. They been separated from the others expect for their mothers, who have been kept together to have more control over them. And like the ponies Arnold’s cum is just as addictive as the ponies where the girls and their moms need to have it in their bodies to live.

“Yeah that’s sounds good. They either have the choice of being sex slaves or be eaten by zombies,” Arnold said. “But we do need to keep a zombie uprising from happening here.”

“Need to run it by mom and aunt Luna first,” Sunset said resuming her thrusting her cock in her wife’s cunt.

“But you know you should be looking for worlds where you can grab as many women at once, like all girl schools. And also capture the ones who really have it coming. The bitches who make others at school nothing but hell. Like the girls here, they always belittle me and the spies never help me at all because I wasn’t handsome enough for them,” Arnold said smacking Mandy’s big bubbler butt making her cry out. She and the other girls are all now have big breasts and big butts to his likening.

“Good idea,” Twilight said.

“I go and…,” Raven said as she cums in Pluto causing her to scream into Serenity cunt. Raven kept cumming for a good 5 minutes before she was fully empty and Pluto was drooling as she lay on the bed.

Raven fixed herself up as she grabs Mercury’s head and force her cum covered cock into her mouth to clean it.

“I go and inform you mother and aunt about the plan,” Raven said as she pulls her now clean cock out of Mercury’s mouth. She left the room leaving her pet with the princess and her friends.

!

In the meeting room -

Celestia is hosting a visit from the zebra nation of the Pridelands, who she's trying to make a trade deal with for the potions and chemicals needed for the humans. For both more trade deals and human slaves, which some of the human slaves have already made their way to other lands. The human slaves have become very sought out and very high price item, thanks to the magic and potions used on them, the humans can be used very roughly and be able to recover after some rest.

The older Wooph spies Alice, Pam, and Crimson are entertaining Princess Nala of the zebra nation and her attendants. Each of the human slaves are servicing the zebra princess's massive zebra cock, which are the largest of the equine race, with only a few Earth ponies can match in length and grit. Princess Nala is laying back on a sofa as Alice and Pam are sucking on the massive balls of the princess while Crimson is sucking on the head of the massive cock. Each of the human spies are being fucked by two of the attendants who Nala brought with her. Each has a zebra with her giant zebra cock up her butt, rearranging the human's guts. While there are a zebra pressing herself onto the back of the first as they drive their own giant and long cock into the drooling cunts of the humans from between the legs of the first zebra fucking their asses.

Watching the sex show, Celestia is having her own giant cock being serviced by the elder Serenity mother of the younger Serenity. Celestia is having her personal sex slave cunt impaled on her giant cock making the smaller human ride her as she's press her face on the alicorn's massive breasts moaning into them. Celestia and her sister Luna have ran her ragged since she and what's left of her kingdom became sex slaves in exchange of not dying in the sealed off moon castle that was the only thing left after all magic in her kingdom was destroyed.

"Raven what is it?" Celestia asked seeing her aid stepping into view.

"I came to inform you of a plan that Twilight and Moondancer came up with dealing with a new human world. It's one of those off limit worlds," Raven said.

"Oh and what kind of world is it?" Celestia asked. There are some worlds once scouted to learn what it is, would be sealed off. From being a death world for one reason or another, too advance, or too powerful, she had made that ruling after watching some human shows and films dealing with traveling to other worlds.

"Zombie but the virus only affects humans. Twilight and Moondancer wants to bring humans from that world here, like what we did with the Moon Queen here," Raven whispers into Celestia's ear and slapping her hand on Serenity's jiggly butt.

"And why would we risk our humans?" Celestia asked.

"They are very sexy and they plan on making sure that all safety measures will be taken," Raven said.

"Once, I deal with the zebras I talk with them. Nala is very pleased with her 3 new sex slaves and we still have to finial the trade deal," Celestia said as she grips both Serenity big juicy butt cheeks and spread them. "For now join me in Serenity."

"With pleasure," Raven said as she press her giant but smaller compared to her queen's massive cock.

Serenity's eyes widen as she began howling as a giant but smaller compared to the one that has entered her womb rearranged her guts. Serenity lost in pleasure howled and moaned as she was bounce between the two powerful equines. Her holes gripping their powerful bitch breakers as she kept on cumming and cumming while Celestia hadn't even cum since the orgy began, over 2 hours ago. For Celestia and her sister Luna are well experienced in the art of sex and both had fuck her to her breaking point and beyond that. For a entire week the sisters fuck her and broke her to be their sex slave. Just as her own daughter has been broken by her wife, princess Sunset. But those thoughts ended as she came again and she let out another howl as she cums on the two giant cocks fucking her.

"Can't we invite somepony to shove their cock into her mouth?" Raven asked, enjoying herself but for the fact Serenity is a screamer.

"No, I like hearing them break," Celestia said enjoying the look on Serenity's face that she has seen on so many other faces before. That of a completely broken sex slave.

!

Author's Note

1 - Highschool of the Dead. A great manga and plot but because of the death of the creator was cut short.

2 - Standard zombie virus that only affects one type of life forms, being humans and why there isn’t zombie animals in most fictions. Mainly because in live action films having zombie animals is just too hard, in the Resident Evil live action films, the dogs would lick off the zombie makeup.

Chapter 10

!

Naru Narusegawa wandered aimlessly down the tunnels, not really sure where she what her destination was. She had found herself here in these tunnels and had no idea how she got here. She’s dress in her usual outfit of a red skirt and yellow sweater. Her mind went blank every couple of minutes, and it took less than an hour for her to become thoroughly lost. (1)

Eventually she walked into a large circular room, and in the middle stood a creature. It had a humanoid form, having the body of a giant Amazon woman standing at least over 7 feet with a very busty body that made Naru green with envy. But her body color is black and have insect exoskeleton parts on her body, has four arms, with large insect wings on her back with a black twisted horn on her head. The bug creature isn’t entirely female as she has a set of cock and balls. Her cock grew in size as she prepared for mating, beneath it hung a large translucent sac the size of a beach ball, filled with ping pong ball sized eggs. Her dick finished growing, and it stood erect at 2 feet long horse like cock.

"I’m lost, so if you know a way out I can be out of here!" Naru said not wanting to be here and seeing the freak of nature in front of her made her want to get out faster.

The insect woman was still, then shot her tongue with lightning speed. It hit Naru in the face with a wet smack, and she was pulled off her feet as the insect woman retracted it. She screamed as her curvaceous body fell into the insect woman’s four arms. The insect woman lifted her above her head, then ruthlessly slammed her on her back. She saw stars, confused at why this woman was attacking her. The insect woman grabbed her legs, and lifted her to the point where she was resting uncomfortably on her neck and shoulders. The insect woman’s sharp clawed hands tore the the underwear that Naru wore, revealing her cunt. The insect woman rubbed the length of her cock against her pussy-lips, eventually aiming the tip at her.

Naru screamed as she felt a glob of pre-cum lube her cunt, and struggled uselessly as the penis plunged inside. Her vagina was quickly filled, and the rock-hard member squeezed into her womb. She started heaving as all 2 feet of insect horse dick was sheathed in her cunt. The insect woman used her other two arms and began mashing and groping Naru’s large human jugs as she started fucking her.

The brutal rape lasted for thirty minutes, the huge sac of eggs slapping against Naru’s jiggling ass-cheeks with every thrust, until finally the insect woman roared. She buried herself inside Naru as she unleashed a powerful torrent of cum. Naru cried as she felt herself filled with insect cream. It sprayed from her stretched vagina, soaking her bubble-butt and dripping down into her cleavage. The insect woman groaned in pleasure, and Naru’s eyes went wide as she felt a bulge in her cock. An egg traveled down the length of her shaft, and it popped out into Naru’s warm, creamed womb. No sooner than it had been deposited, another egg began pushing inside her.

Naru screamed and struggled underneath as the insect woman slowly emptied her egg sac inside her pussy. She looked in horror through her cleavage at her belly expanding with every impregnation. An hour passed, until finally the insect woman had pumped the last of fifty eggs inside. Naru was huge with her babies, and she whimpered quietly as the insect woman slowly pulled out, enjoying her massaging vagina. She finally popped out, and released her legs.

Naru put her hands on her rotund belly, and could feel the eggs pulsing inside. Her mind went foggy, and for a moment she forgot about her rapist. She was quickly reminded as the tip of her dick pressed against her lips.

Before Naru could say anything, the insect woman slammed two feet down her throat, causing her to convulse. She held down her arms with two hands and used the other two to grab her pregnant belly for leverage. She grunted as she crammed her entire length into her mouth. He didn't thrust, instead he immediately began ejaculating into her stomach. Naru choked and kicked her legs as her stomach was filled with jizz, causing her belly to expand even more. The insect woman fed her cum for twenty minutes, filling her with one-hundred gallons before stopping and slowly pulled her giant cock out of Naru’s mouth.

As Naru lay on the ground completely fuck dumb, dozens of more insect women came into view. Unlike the first one, these lack the large egg sack of the first one, instead the new insect women all have bowling ball size testicles all full of sperm, ready to fertilize the eggs in Naru’s womb. Naru gave out a sob as the new insect women swarm her, all fighting to be the first one to shove their cock into her egg filled womb. The first of many cum filled cocks shoved into Naru’s womb, where after half an hour of brutal fucking the insect woman flooded her womb with cum to fertilize the eggs injected into her. Followed by another cock and after that another, the insect women would keep on taking turns in the hopes of fertilizing as many eggs as they could.

By the time the insect women have emptied their ballsacks of cum, Naru was completely broken from the brutal fucking they gave her that went on for hours. Her entire body is covered in their combine cum and she’s laying in a pool of cum. As one the insect women began covering her with green goop coming from their mouths. They cocoon her in the goop that is hardening into a pod, where Naru would be kept alive till the eggs in her womb are ready to hatch. They carried her off deeper into the hive, as they all have no idea how many eggs inside of her is theirs.

!

Elsewhere -

Queen Chrysalis sat upon her throne, queen of the world and all therein. She was beautiful and elegant, regal and voluptuous. Her bosom heaved, bare and unashamed, vast as few others and crowned by great, dark nipples. Her hips, magnificently wide, shifted from side to side as a huge, cushy ass was ground into a firm, desirable lap.

Keitaro Urashima is one of the rare human males whose cum boost the powers of magic beings, like herself. Celestia and her sister Luna made a deal with her to help in catching more humans for the sex trade. Giving her Keitaro and some human women in exchange, which the human women made great egg incubators for her changelings.

Keitaro sat beneath Chrysalis, his magical enchanted manhood nestled between her pillowy buttocks, thick and mightily throbbing as she rubbed her backside up and down against his rigid, meaty length. He stroked her thigh with a skillful hand, and with the other he lovingly fondled her bosom, pleasuring Chrysalis and making her moan. She pleasured him in turn, enjoying the use of his body as her throne, his cock the only worthy seat for the queen of all the hive.

Chrysalis purred as Keitaro fondled her, and she rubbed herself longingly against him. She envisioned Keitaro backside sinking into the velvety seat of her throne. Keitaro gazed over his mistress’s shoulder, nuzzling his cheek into hers as he groped her and basked in the marvelous motions of her ass. He felt the warmth of her pussy radiating between her legs, and the moistness rubbed off on the hand in that region, slicking his fingers and suitably inviting him to enter into her.

Chrysalis writhed pleasantly, and she clapped her ass down especially hard on Keitaro’s loins, making him jolt delightedly. She purred languidly and, beaming, stretched her arms over her head, making very lewd and lovely noises. She had no idea she would like having a male slave so much, and he’s so eager to please her. He’s so nice and willing to do so much just to please her, she couldn’t understand why that Naru woman would treat him so badly.

“So when a changeling becomes a egg layer is by choice?” Keitaro ask having watched the rape of Naru on a magic mirror.

“Yes while we all can become pregnant how all the other races do it. Any changeling can make themselves become an egg layer. But the change takes months to complete and they can’t produce cum till they change back. The cum that the egg layer pump into Naru is just blanks that’s more for feeding her so that the eggs in her have all what they need to grow,” Chrysalis said.

“So why wrap her in a cocoon?” Keitaro asked.

“Too keep the sperm and eggs from leaking out. The fertilizing of the eggs takes time so even the last changeling who dump her cum has a change of fertilizing at least one egg. It’s the reason why we do this instead of just having one egg fertilize at a time like the other races. It creates a strong bond as none knows for sure which egg is theirs,” Chrysalis explains.

“What of the others?” Keitaro asked.

“The children are being care for till they’re old enough to start breeding. As for the others they’re already being made into egg sacks,” Chrysalis explains as she shows him what became of the other girls who walked all over him.

Mutsumi Otohime is being held sideways between a egg layer and a breeder. Both changelings are a mating pair who unlike the others are double teaming their captured human. The egg layer is pumping her eggs while her wife is pumping her cum into the pin human between them. Both are sucking on Mutsumi’s breasts as she screams out as the married pair inflated her womb and belly with their sex juices.

Mitsune "Kitsune" Konno has no less then 8 changelings all sharing her cunt at the same time. Other changelings are jerking themselves off and spraying her face with their cum, as she screams out in both pain and pleasure.

Kaolla Su in her adult form is being spit roasted between two changelings driving their giant cocks out of her mouth and cunt. A long line for either hole has already formed.

Motoko Aoyama was the last to be caught with the egg layer still pumping her womb full of eggs. Mitsune is being held down with two changelings sitting on her arms and two others holding her legs bending them so that they reach her ears. Allowing the egg layer to pump her full of her eggs, while they smirk down at her moaning face. Around them are dozens of more changelings all wanting a piece of the swordswoman.

“As you can see they’re all being taken care of. They’re nothing but egg sacks for the hive now,” Chrysalis said.

“Good,” Keitaro said as he reaches around to play with Chrysalis’s massive breasts.

“Yes, just like that,” Chrysalis said. “I’m going to be joining the trade agreement with Equestria in getting more sex slaves. I can’t wait having my cock buried deep in a human female and you fucking my cunt at the same time.”

“Yes mistress,” Keitaro said devoted to his new mistress for the sole fact that she actually treated him nice and didn’t just think the worst of him all the time or hit him like the girls did before they were captured and brought to this world.

!

Author's Note

1 - From the anime where Naru is at her worst as at least in the manga Naru did say sorry for how she treated Keitaro.

Chapter 11

!

In the royal bedroom Arnold is pumping his cock that’s been made bigger by magic and drugs now he has melon sized balls and a monster 19 inch cock with his balls getting bigger. For his cum gives ponies a boost of their magic which Sunset his owner wants to see if she regularly has his cum pump into her that the boost becomes permanent. Which is why Arnold is gripping her big bubbler butt as he pumps his cock into her soaking and tight cunt as she lays on top of her human wife Serenity. Sunset’s own giant cock is buried deep into Serenity’s womb as she pumps her full of her cum as she lays on her back.

Sunset dramatically sped up her rhythm, climbing further upon Serenity. Her cock crushed her wife’s clit with each downward stroke while the grapefruit sized balls now slapped and bounced against her wife’s totally exposed and presented buns. Which also bounce up against Arnold’s own giant balls as he fucks her cunt. The mad plunges into the human’s guts increased in frequency, whipping up Serenity’s belly until it resembled a bowl of jello in an earthquake. For a long minute Sunset concentrated on her fucking, listening to her wife’s squeals and gurgles. As she stroked the prodigious organ swelled even further, spreading and stretching Serenity’s poor vagina technically past the splitting point.

“That’s it, get nice and fat with my child,” Sunset said as she pumps another gallon of cum into Serenity’s womb making her already bloated stomach become bigger. Sunset loves fucking a female when she’s already filled with cum, she loves the feel of her cock fucking a cum filled hole. Which she learned to love fucking the cunts that her mother had filled before her to show her how it’s done.

“The spell will work right?” Arnold asked as he slowly pumps his cock into his mistress just like she likes it.

“Yes, it works just have to keep pumping my cum into her till her egg is fertilized by my cum. Not that I mind,” Sunset said as she rested with her cock still cumming and Serenity completely mind fuck from the endless hours of sex.

“Let me rest,” Serenity gasped out unable to take it anymore.

The marriage was to save what’s left of her people, but with Sunset’s endless lust and that she is now completely addicted to her cum to the point where she can’t survive without Pony cum for long. She wonders if this life is worst then what was their fate in her old world. She was suppose to be married to her prince, not a princess who has a endless sex drive and a cock that she can’t stop herself from lusting for. Her own mother has been completely broken by her wife’s older family members who have been fucking her till her mind was completely broken.

The last time she saw her mother was when all three older alicorns were taking her at once. The only thing she could make out from the thrusting massive bodies of Celestia, Luna, and Cadance was one single leg sticking out of the tangle of bodies. She was lucky that Sunset is so protective of her, wanting to be the one who impregnates her. She only lets others use her mouth and sometimes her butt, as her cunt is hers and no other cock is allowed anywhere near her.

Serenity looks up at her wife as she pumps her massive cock into her pussy. She feels her cum churning inside her as her body continues to be filled by her seed. Their orgasms are becoming more frequent as she pumps her cum deeper into her womb. Sunset smiles down at her and leans down kissing her deeply, before shove Arnold back causing him to pull out of her and herself out of her wife’s cum packed cunt.

“Rest my sweet wife,” Sunset said as she leaves her exhausted wife to lay on their bed with her cum oozing out of her cunt.

“Sunset, I still haven’t cum yet,” Arnold said following Sunset out of the room.

“Oh how heartless of me,” Sunset said as she bends down and grabs Arnold’s giant cock and brings it to her mouth. Sunset sucks and licks Arnold’s cock and played with his balls full of cum, she could taste her own juices on his cock as she sucks him off. With her skillful tongue, Sunset was soon guzzling down all of the cum Arnold’s cock had, while keeping her mouth seal around the cock and just gulping down the gallons of cum from his massive balls. Sunset kept Arnold’s cock in her mouth letting it fill up her stomach, till the flow of cum dried up. Sunset slowly pulled her mouth off of his cock squeezing it like a tube of toothpaste, and licks the head clean. She could feel her magic getting the boost that Arnold’s cum does to her and other ponies.

“Come, Twilight has something to show me,” Sunset said.

“Alright,” Arnold said.

The door closed and the magical wards activated that sealed the room off, so that no other pony be able to enter Sunset’s chambers and take her wife. Who lay on the bed falling asleep, her body completely spent. Hoping that she would get pregnant soon, if only to stop Sunset from fucking her all the time.

!

Twilight’s Lab -

Inside the lab Twilight is working on a machine from one of the human worlds they had visited before, while telling Sunset and Arnold all about it. From what she learned from the manual that came with the machine. It breaks down things to their base materials that make it up, called a recycler. The Recycler consists of a bin for material to be recycled on the left side, a central screen with a button to activate the machine and a display of what the products will be, and a bin on the right side where the raw material products are dumped after the machine has finished working. Making cubes that are either, Organic, Mineral, Synthetic, and Exotic for materials that doesn’t fall into either of the first 3.

To use them all she needs is a fabricator, which she had already put together earlier but couldn’t used because of the lack of cubes. Fabricators are essentially large 3-D printers that produce usable items from raw materials. But the main problem is that in order to unlock production of a particular item, that item's fabrication plan must first be acquired. Which they have none, and the world is off limits because of those things that have taken over that Earth.

“So these machines can only make organic, mineral, synthetic, and exotic material cubes. Which are used with the other machine which has no plans at all and the only place to get the plans is from a world that was lock off for the reason that there are those shape changing things that have taken over that world. And you want to open that world up to find plans?” Sunset asked.

“Yes,” Twilight said.

“Nope way too dangerous, we’re already taking women from that zombie world and doing all sorts of tests to make sure no zombie virus comes out of it. Which is only happening thanks to using the Moon palace from my wife’s world to bring them there first and screen them first before they’re allowed to come here,” Sunset said.

“At least we can use the recycler to take care of the trash,” Twilight sighed as she had great plans.

“Well you could figure out how to make your own plans for the fabricator,” Arnold said walking to the recycler.

“It would be great if I knew how to do that,” Twilight said.

“Just wait till you find a world where you can make use of the cubes,” Sunset said.

Arnold meanwhile is pouring the paper waste from a trash can into the slot of the recycler, even tossing what’s left of Twilight’s lunch of watermelon in as well. Following the instructions on the machine he turns it on and watches as the trash is broken down into atoms before being reformed into a single ball which pop out of the bin. Arnold picks up the ball and looks at it.

“This is it?” Arnold asked.

“Yeah it turns out that if you don’t have enough materials to make a cube it comes out as a ball instead,” Twilight explains.

“Well at least you can use the organic ball for… firewood or something,” Arnold said.

“That’s the plan, the minerals can just be melted down at forges and factories, but the last two will be tricky to come up with a use,” Twilight said.

“Stock pile them till you have use for them. In games where I could stockpile resources, I did that so that even if something was useless for me earlier, later in the game I could make use of it,” Arnold explains.

“I never thought of doing that, I guess I am not much of a gamer,” Twilight said.

“Either way we have a machine that can be used to handle garbage,” Sunset said as the portal machine wasn’t just for finding new human worlds and taking human females as sex slaves, but also to find technology and resources that would raise the standards of life for her world.

“Just great recycling,” a human woman said who is walking to them. She’s a middle-aged female scientist who is wearing a spandex jumpsuit with a utility belt slung loosely around her hips, long dark gloves, high-cut boots. She has shoulder-length blonde hair with a distinctive white streak of hair acting as a blackout curtain to cover the left side of her face. She is also wearing a fishbowl style helmet over her head that’s connected to a air tank on her back. She also has massive H cup sized breasts and a massive butt that stretched her jumpsuit to its limits.

“Who this?” Sunset asked.

“Dr. Barbara "Babs" Blight,” Arnold said.

“Oh you heard of me?” Blight asked.

“From Captain Planet a old cartoon show. Dr. Blight a Mad Scientist who represents the dangers of uncontrolled technology (specifically dealing with the military-industrial complex) and unethical scientific experimentation. Due to her hair being carefully combed in front of her face to hide her disfigurement, at first glance, Dr. Blight is a beautiful, white, blonde, slim blue-eyed woman, However, on occasions where her full face is shown, her scars were revealed to be of a darker-toned, rough, and scabby appearance, covered with numerous boils along with a long dark scar trail running down her scarred cheek, starting from just below her empty left eye socket,” Arnold explains. (1)

“Not anymore,” Blight said jerking her head so that her hair covering the left side of her face flipped showing that her face is now scar free and she has a mechanical eye replacing the lost one.

“I open a portal to her world and took her, my team also raided her lab. She’s a brilliant scientist but her goals are just mad with what she does. Me and the others in the lab after fixing her up, fuck her till she’s good and addicted,” Twilight said.

“And I’m wearing this suit so that while, I’m working I don’t have to deal with insatiable ponies with male endowment of size and stamina that no human man can hope to match,” Blight said as she looks at Arnold’s massive cock and balls. “Naturally anyways.”

“Thanks to her we been able to make breakthroughs on the drugs and spells used on humans to make them better,” Twilight said.

“Yes and this is the results,” Blight said as she bends over showing off her perfectly shaped butt and cupping her massive jugs. “So round, and yet jiggly, the perfectly slappable bubbler butt. And my jugs, so heavy, so soft and shapely. With dense muscles on my back, perfect for supporting my new pendulous proportions. All tight and be like this for years.”

“We’re working on expanding lifespans and youthful bodies for humans. Blight is testing out all the new drugs and medical equipment on the reject humans,” Twilight said.

“Reject humans?” Arnold asked.

“Mostly human males that aren’t useful and the females that are just worthless as sex slaves, too old, too damaged from drug abuse or something else. Even with magic, drugs and other stuff from other worlds, it would just cost more to fix them up then grabbing a healthy female. And besides you Arnold most of the males are useless to us. The ones that increase our magic are very few, and there are the skilled workers,” Sunset said.

“Yeah but remember to not just kidnap people left and right. My world is still looking for what happen to me and the others,” Arnold said.

“Don’t worry about that we lock your world away so we won’t be hearing from them anytime soon,” Twilight said. “We are only been taking people who won’t be missed. Or people in isolated places. Too bad with the homeless and other dregs of the human worlds we’re dealing with they’re mostly useless.”

“They’re useful as test subjects,” Blight said.

“Good, I have a much better life here as Sunset’s sex slave, I’m not giving that up,” Arnold said who thanks to years of being bullied has latched onto this new life where he’s top dog of the humans here as Sunset’s pet. And being able to freely torment the people who use to bully him, the ones who are still alive at least.

!

Author's Note

1 - I know it’s a silly show but Captain Planet is the show that taught me the importance of taking care of the environment as unless we never want things to get better we have to take care of our world as the world can survive and go on without us. We on the other hand can’t survive without it.

Chapter 13

!

In her lab Twilight has been very busy, thanks to all the new technology that they been grabbing from the different universes they been traveling to. Her team studies how they work and how hard it is to make, before they start producing the new technology themselves. It’s been allowing them to raise the quality of life for Equestria, as well as more importantly letting ponies being able to have their own human sex slaves.

Like Mercury who in her old world was the princess of her own planet, now is her and Moondancer’s personal sex slave. The now absolutely stacked short haired blue head who now has huge breasts bigger than her head and hips wider then her shoulders, not only is their sex toy but also helps them in their lab. Mercury helps her and Moondancer understand how some of the new technology that’s brought in works.

“So what is this?” Twilight asked staring at the strange cube that glows.

“It’s called energon, it’s the power source for a race of robots who are at war with each other. But like kerium, the highly energized red crystal from that universe with humans being able to travel around in space. The energon is mined and have a limited amount before it’s all gone. Good for short term but we need a fuel that’s renewable,” Mercury said having taken the lost of magic in her universe to heart.

“What about the bioreactor from that water world that composts organic matter?” Twilight ask.

“Yes it works but we do need to find a renewable energy source. I don’t want everything running on one power source that can be used up or like magic can be cut off,” Mercury said remember the time she and the others spent in the palace that only because of it having a non magical power source, kept the life support on while everyone else died once there was no more magic.

“Better to have more than one power source then,” Twilight said.

“Fuel that is finite, shouldn’t be the only power source. We seen enough worlds where that happen and what happen to mine,” Mercury said bringing up a screen showing the worlds or places that were dependent on one source of fuel or something like that to survive .

A world with giant robots called Gundams, where fossil fuels were running out and thus an alternative was needed. This led to the construction of a massive solar gathering array that circles the entire planet around the equator. However, this was disastrous for the middle east that relied on its oil for financial stability. With the solar power system up and running, it caused the once precious oil to lose much of its value. This led to a collapse of the region's economy and resulted in the brutal Solar Power Wars that would rage on and off for 20 years. And even after the wars have subsided, the region remains extremely unstable with things such as terrorism and the like running rampant. (1)

The desert planet Gunsmoke, where the Plants that look like giant lightbulbs that can produce fresh air, water, and other essential resources that are not readily available naturally on the plane, just all broke down. The people on the planet couldn’t make more and couldn’t repair the Plants anymore and their civilization just fell apart. (2)

Many, many vampire world where all non vampires are gone and with them only being able to feed on human blood, the vampires have all but died out. Equestrian forces are mopping up all the remaining vampires, with robots tossing their bodies into material recyclers to make sure there is no coming back to life as there is nothing left of their bodies to reform and done in worlds where there is no magic or anything supernatural, so there is no souls or spirits of the vampires as they can’t exist in the powerless worlds. The now vampire free worlds are being used to gather resources to help build the growing Equestrian Empire. (3)

One of the worlds that is so used up and over populated that cities effectively become their own totally isolated city states when the oil becomes too rare to use. The only form of travel mentioned are large freighters shipping food to the millions effectively trapped in cities. The government turns the bodies of the dead into food called Soylent Green.

“I still don’t get how that human world became so overpopulated? The humans had to have at least 10 kids who all live and keep doing it without care for that to happen,” Twilight said.

“Doesn’t make sense at all,” Mercury said. (4)

“But at least the government is trading the extra people for food and resources,” Twilight said.

The Soylent Green world governments once contacted have been sending child bearing aged women to Equestria for what they need to survive. Even having some women volunteering to have a better life as a sex slave, then having to live in an overpopulated hell they’re currently living in. Being a sex slave for many is viewed as a better standard of life, for they had no other chance of getting a better life for themselves otherwise.

!

Elsewhere -

Mary Saotome walks with Yumeko Jabami both of them now have bodies that looked to be more like something out of a hentai. Massive breasts that are so tightly packed with fat and so firm, wide hips and massive juicy butts that clap when they walk. They’re also in charge of their mistress’s other sex slaves, thanks to them willingly to go along with being slaves and making a good impression with their mistress. In their hands they each carried a bottle of wine, which they have gotten for their mistress.

All of their old classmates are below them on the ground floor, with the guards and castle staff. Their screams and muffle cries echoed in the room, in groups the horse women raped the young women who have also been charged into their new hentai forms, allowing the horse women to rape them without fear of accidentally killing them. Thanks to their bodies being made to be able to endure and expand, so that instead of ripping apart when giant horse cocks are shoved inside of them, their bodies can stretch.

The twins Kirari and Ririka Momobami are each being taken from behind by massive horse women pumping their giant cocks into their cum filled cunts. Their massive breasts flatten and bulged as they’re forced to give a third horse woman a boob job, using their hands to rub their breasts on her massive cock. Their faces are shove up against a forth massive cock, making the sisters lick and suck on it as they’re being taken from behind.

Sayaka Igarashi is being triple-teamed by a trio of horse women at once. They were slamming their giant dicks into her asshole, pussy, and mouth with reckless abandon, violently making her body theirs.

Runa Yomotsuki has a horse woman pumping her giant cock into her overused cunt as she lays on her back. A second horse woman is sitting on her face, making her lick her asshole, while having her cock between Rena’s massive breasts. Her powerful hands are squeezing the globes of fat as she moves them around on her cock.

Yumemi Yumemite is being taken by four horse women at once. Laying on her back with a giant cock buried in her cunt, butt, mouth, and one sitting on her chest fucking her breasts.

Midari Ikishima is literally being squeezed to death as two massive horse women are crushing her body between their massive bodies. Their giant cocks are squeezed tightly as she slowly is smothered between them, only to stop as they stop letting her catch her breath before they start all over again.

Yuriko Nishinotouin is impaled on an oversized cock buried up her cunt, another cock is shoved down her mouth, her hands are busy jerking off two other cocks that her hands can’t even wrap around their girth.

Itsuki Sumeragi is being eaten out by two mares as they sucks out all the cum from her cunt and asshole, as she hangs upside down and between them and licks their cocks that are rubbing up against her face.

Terano Totobami is impaled on a mare sitting on a chair, being pump up and down on by the much larger mare’s powerful arms. Using her massive breasts as handholds as the mare enjoys playing with them.

Yumi Totobami is licking both her cousin's cunt and the mare’s cock as two mares are holding her up sideways and are raping her cunts and butt.

Erimi Mushibami is completely buried underneath a group of 4 massive horse woman as she is raped. The only part that could be seen is her right leg as the four horse women thrust into her small body beneath them.

Miyo Inbami and her sister Miri Youbami are lock in a 69 position as they are out each others cum filled cunts. They’re laying on top of a massive mare's body who has her giant cock stuff up Milo’s butt, and on top of Miri is another mare thrusting her giant cock into the much smaller human female’s butt.

Miroslava Honebami has two mares giant cocks stuff in her cunt at the same time as they held her between them sideways, while they suckle on her now giant breasts. She was the most endowed girl in the breast department before she was changed like all the others and now her breasts are the same size as some of the much larger mares. A third mare has her even bigger cock stuff up the icy human female’s butt, causing her to scream out as she’s raped by the three mares.

Sumika Warakubami is on her back and her legs on the shoulders of the mare who is thrusting her massive cock into her cunt. A group of five mares are jerking themselves off as they covered the human female’s face with their thick cum.

Nozomi Komabami is sobbing as the mare that’s been raping her ruined cunt cums deep inside her womb, filling her insides with her thick cum and making her already bulging belly expand even more. The mare quickly pulls out her long and thick horse cock out of her full cunt, and quickly replaced by another mare who began raping her just as hard. The group of mares around the lair are all waiting their turn, doing their best to see how much cum they could pump into the human female’s womb.

Rei Batsubam is on her hands and knees as she is spit roasted between two mares thrusting their massive cocks in and out of her cunt and mouth. The only thing holding her up are the two massive cocks lodged deep in her mouth and cunt.

Both Mary and Yumeko observed the sheer menagerie of orgy happening below them. They couldn’t set their vision in any direction without beholding one of their old classmates suffering vicious ravishment. Their mistress had the girls all gathered in the middle of the room before letting her guards and servants go at them.

They were hunted down like fleeing deer by wolves and then violated wherever they were captured. The horse women storm over them like lions and once they were both on the ground, maneuver their raging massive horse dick in-between the human female’s legs and start furiously pumping. The horse women simply wanted to fuck and destroy with every savage impulse that sprung through their cocks. Invariably, the defiled women would writhe and scream upon being mercilessly raped. Many of the nubile, gorgeous young women were even being ravaged by multiple assailants at once, as their number far exceeded that of the human women.

Sitting on a throne enjoying the sight of the orgy going on below her, is Luna the night queen. Her massive cock, is covered in the sex juices of both Mary and Yumeko before she sent them to get her two bottles of wine. Giving them time to rest and empty out their holes of her thick cum, so she could fill them all over again.

“We have your wine,” Yumeko said.

“Good, Mary you pour me wine, while Yumeko sits on my lap,” Luna said.

Without a word Mary began pouring a glass of wine for her mistress, while Yumeko impaled herself onto their mistress’s massive horse dick. Yumeko sat facing her mistress as she slowly sank her body down on her cock. Her cunt clinging to her mistress cock while she stared lovingly at her face. Yumeko began pumping her hips as she fucks herself on her mistress’s massive horse cock and buried her head between Lina’s massive breasts, disappearing between them.

Luna took the glass of wine from Mary and took a drink from it. She turns her attention back to the orgy going on below her. Both Yumeko and Mary know their place, while their classmates needed to be broken and trained. Once they been fuck long enough to mind break them and their bodies become addicted to cum that is only produced by Equestrian cocks, they will fall in line. For now she’ll enjoy watching her guards and servants break them both in body and their minds. And once they’re good and broken, she’ll will truly break them so that they will be the prefect slaves.

!

Author's Note

1 - Once the main reason why the Middle East is rich with more than half of its exports being oil is gone, what you really think would happen?

2 - Trigun in a future where the Plants all broke down due to age and nothing to replace them. And where no new technology is created or a way to get off the planet to find a greener world.

3 - I hate vampire fiction that makes the vampires so overpowered that even killing them they just come back, because of plot armor. So the ponies are destroying their bodies in a way that can’t have the vampires reforming as the material recyclers break down their bodies on the atomic scale and remake them into green cubes and done in a world where there is no magic or souls. So no ghosts or spirits of vampires. Leaving the vampires no matter what kind dead and gone for good. As the whole being able to come back to life even without a body because of the vampire spirit, doesn’t work in a universe that doesn’t have souls to begin with. It be like trying to light a match underwater in real life.

4 - There really should be fictions made that has underpopulation as the main problem. Seeing how in real life many countries are facing the ever shrinking population with fewer births and too many old people. As for places that have too many people, that’s not overpopulation, that’s overcrowding in one place.

Chapter 14

!

Mars has no idea how long she’s been in this village, how long she’s been serving her mistress Starlight Glimmer and the mares of the village she governs over. The village is where the ponies test out new technologies before they either start mass producing them or cancel it if they don’t work right. Mars issued as a reward for the mares where she’s gang banged by them in shifts, with only two days off for her to recover a week.

They fucked her face, her pussy, her ass, her boobs, everywhere they could stick a cock. Mars would be showered with load after load of cum and then passed onto the next group where her ordeal continued. Hour after hour this continued until Mars lost count of how many cocks she had sucked, how many orgasms she had had, how many big soft pairs of breasts she was forced to lick and suckle on feeding on their milk, how many loads of cum exploded over her body. Often she passed out, only to wake up the sight of a mare she-male ramming her cock into her mouth, cunt, butt, or all three at once.

With more human slaves being brought to the slave market, Mars has been dealing with smaller groups as there are more human women for the mares to fuck now in the village. But her owner Starlight Glimmer still fucks Her but still gives her two days off and fucks with another new human sex slave.

Currently Mars is sitting on Starlight’s lap with her massive cock buried all the way up her cunt, watching as new human sex slaves are being broken in. The new girls were brought in by a unit of a 130 soldiers lead by Tempest Shadow a high ranking unicorn soldier who has a broken horn, and been replaced by a artificial unicorn horn, allowing her to use magic on a level that no other unicorn could safely handle. The reason for the number of soldiers is to keep raiders and bandits from attacking the shipments which has happen before. They also transporting new machines to be tested, supplies for the village and needed the numbers to transport the cargos. She’s also the owner of Jupiter who she brought with her, to let her see Mars after so long apart.

In the slave building where most of the slaves are housed, the new slaves are being broken by a selection of young mares in the center. Around them are the mares of the village and the soldiers, watching not being allowed to have sex till there allowed to join in. The lucky mares are Scarlet a black Arabian mare, Calypso a chestnut Appaloosa mare, Button a black-and-white Paint mare, Pepper a light grey mare, Chili a dark grey mare, and Sunburst a golden mare. (1)

Each one is fucking a young woman who are on their hands and knees from behind. Thrusting their oversized cocks into the young women who in their world are all horse riders, and never thought that they would be in such a position where the horse is riding them. All of them have been transformed, their butts packed with meat where their hips are now wider than their shoulders. Their breasts are now huge jugs full of milk that are bigger than their heads but are so perfectly shaped and their bodies are able to support their new endowments without any trouble.

Sarah Whitney a girl from a rich family is being fucked by Scarlet who bares a remarkable resemblance to her horse back home. In fact all the mares raping her and her friends are like the nightmare sex demons of their horses.

Molly Washington a African-American girl with a smart outlook is being fucked by Calypso.

Alma Rodriguez a Mexican girl is being raped by Button.

Chloe and Zoey Stilton, sisters are being raped by Pepper and Chili.

Nani Cloud, a Native American who is proud of her Cherokee heritage is being raped by Sunburst.

All of them are being forced to use their mouths, tongues and hands to sexually assault the still untouched Mary Whitney, a formerly blind young woman who is also Sarah’s cousin before her eyesight was fixed. Sarah is being force to make out with her cousin while Molly and Alma are sucking on her breasts while kneeling them with their hands. Chloe, Zoey and Nani are being made to lick and finger Mary’s dripping cunt. The sight of them making Mary scream her head off with muffled cries as she was kissed by her cousin, caused the mares to fuck their humans harder. And once the human women they’re raping are spent and unable to move, they will turn their attention on the final human sex slave to be broken.

The girls are all giving a good show as they didn’t want to share the same fate of Talia Bentley. She caused trouble even attacking the amazon of a human female overseer, taking out her right eye, who is the personal slave of the commander, stabbing her with a nail she managed to get her hands on. That she used to pick the lock of her cage.

Resulting in the commander letting the mare soldiers all brutally gangbanged her during the transport to the village. The soldiers taking her brutally and taking turns while the others were forced to watch in their transport. To show what happens to those who harm their masters.

Talia’s body was currently in mid air, sandwiched between the commander, Tempest Shadow and her personal human slave Jupiter. Both of them have stepped into the center stage to give the audience a good show, as they crush the much smaller human female between their massive bodies. Jupiter has embrace her new life and became the second in command of the soldiers under her mistress. Jupiter was already a large woman and only made bigger thanks to the gene splicing and magic used on her.

She’s now an eight foot tall giantess, her toned, slender body swaying with supple power. Her giant breasts defied gravity that are the size of Talia’s torso, her long abdomen rippled with muscles, her long legs stepping with the grace of ballerina but the strength of a bull as did her muscular arms. She is as graceful and athletic as any gymnast, muscle that are like steel springs, just ready to spring into action, powerful but not enough to slow her down, and at her perk. And she’s been transformed into a futa with a massive wine bottle thick 22 inch cock and melon sized balls.

Jupiter is used as a stud to breed more sex slaves, joining in on the rapes on other human women. Jupiter is a smaller version of Shadow Tempest who stands over 9 feet and even more well built both in her endowment and muscles. Together they break human women and a number of mares between them, as they have a very loving relationship they have formed between them. Which is why Shadow Tempest went into a rage once she learned her Jupiter was bleeding from being stabbed by one of the new human slaves.

Jupiter is gazing with her remaining eye and the other covered with a eye patch into Talia’s cum dripping face impaling her sloppy overused cunt upon her bitch breaker 22 inch cock. And behind her is Tempest Shadow her owner, is attempting to push more of her even thicker 25 inch monstrosity between her ass cheeks made worst because Tempest’s cock has five knobs long her length thanks to some modifications she had done. She had just succeeded in driving her fourth cock knob into her anus, and was struggling not to climax. Tempest wanted to pound all five into the cum covered girl.

Talia’s twin pleasure mounds bounced and danced wildly from the combination of the two different fuck rhythms. Although completely conscious, Talia had lost all of her strength. Her head bouncing all around upon her shoulders to the fuck rhythms, much like her breasts. Her long hair flying back and forth like a tassel decoration.

The two would squeeze themselves up against her, their powerful arms wrap around each others backs as they pulled at each other to bring themselves closer together. They’re massive breasts flattening and bulging up against each other, their massive cocks and ballsacks pressing up against each other. Talia would scream as she was slowly crushed between their massive bodies, their giant breasts engulfing her head between them as she was smothered in their soft flesh. Causing her holes to squeeze harder around their cocks.

Talia’s bones would be cracking and breaking at that point and she would had died from suffocation, if it wasn’t for the fact her new body made it very hard for her to die. Her body is now like rubber where she can stretch and be crushed beyond what a normal human body could take, and be able to survive other things that would kill a normal human, to allow the mares to be as rough as they like without accidentally killing their sex slaves.

Jupiter hunched over to rub her tongue against the giant but smaller breasts of the fuck meat she and her mistress are breaking. Then opened her jaws to take one of the juicy melons inside her mouth. Roughly she closed down upon the right breast, squeezing and savoring the taste and milk from the round orb.

Then Tempest hunched over with gasping jaws, taking the side of Talia’s neck. She closed her powerful jaws down upon her long sexy neck, tasting her unbridled terror. Talia’s face contorted as the left side of her neck became awash in dripping drool and pain as teeth pressed down on her neck. Then Tempest drove hard and deep into her ass, hearing the girl scream as it rumbles out of her neck that Tempest had her jaws pressing down on was delicious. Talia’s body wiggles, her large breasts would be jiggling wildly if it wasn’t for both Jupiter and Tempest crushing her body between them. The only parts of her body that could be seen by the crowd were her arms and legs as they flailed between the two larger bodies crushing her between them.

Jupiter’s bitch breaker dick destroying her pussy climaxed. The larger sodomizing Tempest felt the ejaculations smashing into Talia’s body, the sensation was incredible. She knew it could not last longer. Grasping Talia’s athletic hips, she thrust madly into her. Tempest’s impossible cock head bursting Talia’s insides until it bottomed out its groin against her soft ass. She held her giant cock inside her, letting the geyser spurts of Jupiter’s ejaculation into her womb, and Talia’s flailing, suffocating body masturbated her cock.

Tempest watched Jupiter release Talia’s breast from her mouth, leaving it covered and sopping with drool, milk and bite marks, then closed her jaws upon the other firm succulent breast. Her much larger cock rocketed its solid load of cum into Talia’s broken ass. Talia’s swinging arms and sexy legs were becoming climactically desperate. Both rapist were still cuming when Talia’s body finally went limp. They completed their orgasms, pumping the remainder of their loads into her.

Before they pulled out, Jupiter yanked on Talia’s sexy legs. Breaking the first one, then the other in front of the other human slaves still being raped showing what happens. The pain caused Talia to spring back to life from the shock, causing her to scream. With the last of her jizz entering Talia’s burst pussy, Jupiter slowly and powerfully pulled her lips off of her breasts, savoring and gulped down the last of her milk. Tempest her massive cock pumping its final 6 bursts of semen into her, slowly lifted the broken body of Talia’s off of her cock and flung her into the crowd of sex crazed mares.

“Fuck her as hard as you want, if she dies, there’s more where she came from!” Tempest shouted out to the crowd,

The mares roared as they piled on top of the broken human, fighting to be the first one to rape her. With her legs broken and fuck nearly to death, there was nothing that Talia could do as massive cocks were shoved into her overused count and butt, and a third massive cock shoved into her mouth. The mares thrust into the unseen body of the human female, not caring to be careful, not caring if they do kill her, they only cared to get off.

The other humans seeing this redouble their bodies to give the mares raping them even more pleasure and show them that they’re good sex slaves. Hopefully once the mares are done with them, they won’t be raping Mary as hard as them, once the mares turn their attention onto her. As long as they’re good and obey their mistresses, they won’t end up like Talia.

Tempest walk over to where Starlight is sitting with Jupiter, sitting down on the chair next to her. Jupiter sat down on her mistress’s lap impaling herself on the wonderful giant cock, her own cock hardening as she pumps herself onto the giant cock. Mars seeing the cum covered cock of her fellow scout, leans down and takes the cock into her mouth as she too pumps herself onto her own mistress’s giant cock.

“Is it really ok to just kill a perfectly good sex slave like that?” Starlight ask as she strokes Mars head like that of a cat as she sucks on Jupiter’s cock.

“She took my Jupiter’s eye. She has to pay and it’s not like we’re short on sex slaves,” Tempest said as she lovingly nuzzled Jupiter’s neck as she strokes her hands up and down her body.

“You’re lucky that the princess’s human wife is close to your slave. Otherwise you would be in real trouble,” Starlight said.

“Our slaves are her old bodyguards,” Tempest said as she repositioned herself so that Jupiter could suckle on her milk filled breasts.

“You really spoil her,” Starlight said as Tempest Shadow the big scary unicorn soldier, is a big softy when she’s around Jupiter.

“She’s mine and mine alone,” Tempest said who is truly in love with Jupiter.

!

Author's Note

1 - Horseland

Chapter 15

!

In the human farm on the Yaymans islands Saturn and her mistress Zecora are being given a tour of the factory by Molluck himself. The 3 are riding on a floating platform that’s floating above the work area. Zecora came to see the results of her new chemical she created to help in the process of changing women into sex slaves.

Molluck is using the new cyber enchantment legs that replaced his natural useless tiny legs like the Slig pants. The legs can transform into hoverpod mode that allows him to fly and he no longer has to walk on his hands anymore. Which he gotten to like being able to use his arms for more than walking, and turns out that because his race has been using his arms for walking for so long has given him massive upper body strength. Plus it has made him much larger then he was before, which has spread among other Glukkons who have created their own Glukkon pants as well.

“The mass production of the new chemical hasn’t caused any unforeseen changes?” Zecora ask.

“The production in the amount to meet demands did had me outsourcing for what’s needed. The brewery is being used to mix the chemicals just like you ordered. And the Glukkon running the operation has already been told that if he cut corners in the process, he’s replaceable. Thanks to Abe and the Mudokons escaping the whole industrial society and economy have been thrown into disarray. With this new economic opportunity in processing human slaves for your world, the panic buying has stop and Investors are happy to see profits are going back up,” Molluck explains.

“Good to hear, the number of unusable needs to be decreased. How many are still unusable?” Zecora ask.

“Usually out of a 100 there might be up to 10 who aren’t. Not counting the old, sick or for other reasons,” Molluck said.

“Better then it was before,” Zecora said.

Below them are human females being the gradual transformation from what they were before, into sex slaves. Even flat chested girls, upon entering the human farm, would begin to develop once they cleared the multi leveled screening process. Most of the stringent screening was a DNA compatibility for the process of the magic, drugs, and chemicals used to transformed them into sex slaves. Both appealing in their appearance and their bodies being able to handle the sex with the ponies and other Equestrian races.

They already been strip of their clothes and anything else, with some going to go under operations to pull out the tooth fillings, and artificial body parts. With the clothes and things the women had are going to recycling machines to break them down for useful resources. For nothing would be wasted if it could make money. What couldn’t be used would go into the furnace which helps power the factory and keep it warm, there are other power sources but why waste the opportunity to save money.

“Which slaves are those?” Saturn ask.

“Those are the ones who volunteered to be slaves. That batch is from one of those overpopulated human worlds. Once word got out about becoming a sex slave in another world and have a much better standard of life then they had before. We had to start shooting just control the flow of willing slaves. We killed thousands but the birth rate of that world is such that, the numbers lost were quickly replaced and then some,” Molluck explains.

“How bad is it?” Saturn ask.

“The humans there eat food that is made out of rocks using chemicals to make it consumable but it slowly rots their brains. There is also was trying to make green mold into food but that got loose and the lower parts of the cities are now covered in mold that will grow inside bodies. There is also a carniphagous bacterium destroying all other forms of life. Plus the humans are so overpopulated their world all the resources are used up and only the very rich can eat real food,” Molluck said. (1)

“You are making sure that nothing like that happens here?” Zecora asked.

“Robots sort them out on another world, an airless rock. Before they even go to the sorting space station, they need to walk through a walkway one at a time and if any mold or bacteria is found, the human is spaced. The bodies are gathered up and sent to the material recycler that’s also airless. Same thing used for the ones from that zombie world,” Molluck said.

They passover another section of the factory where the young girls are separated and taken to another facility where they be more slowly changed. The process used to change the human women into sex slaves are done more slowly with the still growing young human girls, which would get better results when they’re fully matured. They be educated and trained to be the prefect sex slaves, and their bodies will be shaped into the ideal forms for a sex slave.

The next section are for the more specialized sex slaves are created. Like Saturn who has a slender body with a small but shapely bust and small but shapely butt, which Zecora loves her small and cute love slave who she mothers. The sex slaves are made to appeal to different taste, the thicc bodies, muscles, child like, and more special orders are processed in that section.

Next is the section where the rejects are taken to when the human females are either too old or their bodies can’t handle the process to change their bodies. They’re killed and their bodies are dump into machines that break down their bodies into useful components, and the flesh is processed and sold to the races of Oddworld. If the bodies are contaminated by drugs, radiation, sickness, or something else, the bodies are dump into the material recyclers that make their bodies into material cubes. Then there are the human women who are just plain horrible and not even the most lustful mares would touch them.

“Even with the new stuff you made, there are still plenty of unusable females that just can’t be used,” Molluck said stopping the platform they’re riding on.

“They’re too old?” Saturn ask.

“The process just kills older women and it’s more expensive to age them backwards. Like how it just kills young girls, the age range has to be just right for the process to work. And aging people by magic is very reversible and when it does after the change is already done to them, the results isn’t pretty,” Zecora said.

“I lost my lunch seeing what happen when it was tried,” Molluck said.

“What’s wrong with them?” Saturn ask pointing to 4 women each in their own coffin like clear cell. All of them are hanging over one of the machines that cuts up the bodies into their useful components.

“Those are the women who are just too unlikable and we’re just getting rid of them,” Molluck said as he looks at the women.

“So they’re just unlikeable?” Saturn ask.

“Why not just mind erase them or take out their old brains?” Zecora ask.

“Rather take the lose just so I can enjoy their deaths and they already been injected with a paralyzing agent to keep them from escaping,” Molluck said lowering the platform so he can do it personally.

The first is an older Asian woman, Angela Li. (Daria)

“Ax crazy, who thinks everything is about her and after she stolen enough of the funding of the school she was in charge of went into hiding,” Molluck said pressing the button to open the bottom of the cage sending her falling onto the conveyor belt into the mouth of the machine. She couldn’t even scream as she went in feet first into the machine that tore her body into pieces.

The next is a younger redhead, Vicky. (The Fairly Oddparents)

“Tortures young children that she’s paid to watch over, just for fun. Keeping the workers motivated from slacking off is one thing, but all she does is for enjoyment with no other purpose,” Molluck said and sent her falling into the machine.

Then another older female, Peggy Hill. (King of the Hill)

“A know it all nothing who says she can speak a different language but knows not a word of it. And she has big ugly feet to boot,” Molluck said sending her down into the machine.

A dark skin, short and fat young woman, Velma Dinkley. (Velma)

“Where do I even begin with her? She’s only smarter than others around her only because everyone else aren’t that smart to begin with. Everyone hates her because she is a horrible person who is also a hypocrite as it’s perfectly fine for her to treat others horrible but if they do it to her it’s suddenly wrong. It’s the reason why her family and friends tied her up and handed her over to that party that went to her world. They saw a way to get rid of her and all they have to do is just say she left and no one cares enough to ask questions,” Molluck mocks Velma who could do nothing but take it as she couldn’t move her body at all.

“Is she really that horrible?” Saturn ask.

“In another world her life is a cartoon called Velma,” Molluck said as he brings up a screen that showed the episodes of the show.

Saturn and Zecora watched skipping most of the show as even the small bits they watch of the show. It’s clear that Velma is just a horrible person, with how she treats others and how she acts. And her shaking her butt on the dead body of the mother while her friends are staring in horror, sealed the deal. Her also locking her father and stepmother and baby sister outside, also didn’t help matters. (2)

“You’re right besides killing her, I really can’t get myself in the mood to rape her. She’s just too disgusting for me to even think of raping,” Zecora said.

“Yes she’s just disgusting and should be just killed to make everything better, as she be gone,” Saturn said as she press the button sending the trash out to die horribly.

!

Author's Note

1 - Deathlands is a series of 145 books written by James Axler.

2 - I still can’t believe the show got a second season and that HBO values that over the likes of Close Enough, or Infinity Train which they removed for some reason while giving out crap like Velma. The only way the show be good is if reality ensures where all of Velma’s horrible behavior hits her and hard where her life is ruin and no one talks or interacts with her.

She could stumble onto something big and has to rebuild all the bridges that she burnt down. At least that way she would at least earn her redemption.

And the show would had worked better if it was its own thing instead of riding the good name of Scooby Doo.

Chapter 16

!

In the sound booth Vinyl Scratch is recording the newest song by Songbird Serenade. Behind the singer providing the music is the members of her herd Octavia Melody on the cello, Beauty Brass on the bass, Frederrick Horseshoepin on the piano, and Parish Nandermane on the harp, who usually played classical music. The other members who are in a four-part bluegrass band consisting of Fiddly Twang as the fiddle player, banjo player Kazooie, pianist Ragtime, and harmonica player Pitch Perfect. The four mare bands usually played their own music, but for big gigs like this one they played together for the playing client.

In the sound booth with Vinyl is Uranus helping her in recording the new song. The recording equipment are from one of the human worlds, which has really improved the music scene of Equestria. With the orchestra is Neptune who loves to play her violin and the other members of the herd love her playing too.

There is also Parker Kovak the producer of the music group. In her old world she was the overworked, underpaid, and under-appreciated producer of The Dee Show. Long story short she lost her home and job when nuclear war broke out in her world thanks to Dee pissing off the French with a frog joke that went global, and refused to apologize for it. Just like what happen to the Simpsons in that one Halloween episode. And when ponies came to her world to scout it out, she took the offer of being a sex slave as it beats living in the radiation fill wasteland where she often has to have sex just to get a dead rat to eat.

Parker is now the producer of Vinyl’s herd to handle all the logistics that are needed to be done, after Vinyl went looking for a new sex slave who use to work as a producer. With the added bonus of her getting a makeover, her body while slim is very strong and durable, her breasts are now massive H cups, with wide hips that are as wide as her shoulders and long sexy legs. But she is still a workaholic who spends most of her time working on making sure her herd have everything they need to make their songs. Leaving both Uranus and Neptune to deal with the sex drives of the ponies, not that they mind as the mares of the herd are lovers who don’t fuck their human slaves, they make love to them.

Songbird new song is a remake of her new sex slaves old song. Her slaves are from a human world here the women are very sexy and sex happens at the drop of a hat. They’re from a nation called Japan where they all use to work as idols till they got old and were abandon by their fans, and reduced to being forgotten. They were approached by a recruiter looking for human women who would willingly become sex slaves which they agreed to as long as their new mistress would get all of them, making them young again and be able to be idols as they were before.

Idols of their world are all about getting their audience excited and the idols are no slackers! Their biggest hit was 'Make Me Pregnant' and their costumes leave little to the imagination. They had work hard with their producer to create arousing content for their fans. It's tough work being an idol with all the photoshoots, voice-over work, and fan events, but they are always driven by being proper idols. Till they just got old and they were dump for younger women. And now they’re able to become idols again with a whole new fan base, in a brand new world where magic is real, with them becoming young 20 year olds again, and all standing at the same height now thanks to the magic and gene technology used on them, and all it took was them becoming sex slaves to do it. (2)

Momoka Aizawa
Birthday: August 25
Height: 200 cm (6’5 feet)
BWH: 129-59-95
Cup Size: V cup
Occupation: sex slave
Likes: sweets, cooking for the protagonist
Hobbies: sports, staying fit and healthy
Special skill: her relentless "Breast Hug"
Flaws: housework (she's not good at it)

Momoka is proud of her cup size (V cup), and career as a model. Though the rest of her build is adult-like, she still gets back pains. When making "physical contact" with the hero, she likes teasing him. She feels fat, however, when she eats too many sweets.

Nanako Kugayama
Birthday: July 7
Height: 200 cm (6’5 feet)
BWH: 100-55-89
Cup size: K cup
Occupation: sex slave
Likes: anime
Hobbies: playing love VNs
Special skills: voice acting
Flaws: doesn't speak her mind

A voice actress who practically oozes elegance in a ladylike manner. She also has a serious nature however, she's able to remove her tsundere facade when she’s with Songbird. Therefore, in most situations with the hero, it's a "help me out with this" situation.

Shion Kuroki
Birthday: May 6
Height: 200 cm (6’5 feet)
BWH: 90-57-84
Cup Size: G cup
Occupation: sex slave
Likes: milk bread
Hobbies: cooking, manga
Special Skills: being a stunt woman, taking quizzes
Flaws: not too good at singing in public, KY (Meaning she cannot read the atmosphere or context, and often says or acts inappropriately.)

An originally unknown girl, who seemed to debut in the back of the world as a hit-man. She infiltrated GinGara High School to gather intelligence, and isn't good with kids. Getting into the world of entertainment, she's currently blooming into a singer.

Akino Isuzugawa
Birthday: October 1
Height: 200 cm (6’5 feet)
BWH: 115-58-88
Cup Size: P cup
Occupation: sex slave
Likes: hard rock, rice
Hobbies: making song lyrics
Special skills: writing, Singing Enka
Flaws: not good at reading maps, doesn't get along with her father

Akino likes pancakes, pickles and Oden. She was born into a traditional Japanese household, with traditional Japanese parents, who sang Enka. Because of her father, she has the mindset of "When walking with a man, walk two steps behind him." She has serious and ladylike personality, and can add an "Enka" feel to any song she sings.

Yukari Matsuda
Birthday: September 30
Height: 200 cm (6’5 feet)
BWH: 120-60-88
Cup size: S cup
Occupation: sex slave
Likes: being an idol, her camera
Hobbies: handing out greeting cards for concerts
Special skills: off-roading
Flaws: can't do a single thing she doesn't like

Yukari was enrolled in GinGira as a producer, and is a sort of "hero" to her family because of it. When speaking with Songbird, she's a puppy wagging her tail, just waiting for his knowledge. As an idol, she's on the road a lot. She's a bit reckless, but is good at heart. Her camera is always by her side.

Sora Kisaragi
Birthday: January 1
Height: 200 cm (6’5 feet)
BWH: 81-53-85 cm
Cup size: F cup
Occupation: sex slave
Likes: sleeping, small animals
Hobbies: online gaming (MMO)
Special skills: PC gaming, posting comments
Flaws: can't wake up early

Sora provides the voice for the virtual idol "Air", and constantly stays on the computer to make updates for her. She's not used to having to show emotion too often, and is awkward in school because of this.

Kobato Hinagata
Birthday: April 8
Height: 200 cm (6’5 feet)
BWH: 84-46-79
Cup Size: I cup
Occupation: sex slaves
Likes: dolls, Western movies
Hobbies: collecting stuffed animals
Specials skills: cooking, sewing
Flaws: hates the paparazzi

After overcoming a sickness, she become an idol by recommendation of her parents. She's a meek and shy girl, who loves stuffed animals, always holding her "Rapu-chan" doll.

Amane Hoshizaki
Birthday: November 23
Height: 200 cm (6’5 feet)
BWH: 89-52-81
Cup size: G cup
Occupation: sex slave
Likes: her brother (in law), ice cream
Hobbies: bathing, reading with her siblings
Special skills: magic
Flaw: afraid of ghosts

Was close to her big brother, in the heat of the moment, made a few "mistakes". Especially when bathing in the "hot spring" all the time.

Aisa Minami
Birthday: February 14
Height: 200 cm (6’5 feet)
BWH: 99-57-95 cm
Cup size: M cup
Occupation: sex slave
Likes: sweets, Chinsuko
Hobbies: seing a "Candy Sommelier"
Special skills: "Forgetting to wear my panties?"
Flaws: bad at math

A bright and cheerful girl from Okinawa, who made a big blunder in her idol career by forgetting to wear panties once. To reflect her bright personality, she became a cheerleader at GinGira.

“Alright that’s a wrap!” Vinyl said turning off the equipment.

“Just wonderful girls,” Parker said the producer of the music group. “Now, I just have to do some edits and it be ready.”

“Parker aren’t you coming to the orgy?” Uranus ask.

“No, I need to get all of this done,” Parker said waving her and Vinyl off to go and have sex while she works.

!

Later -

Parker after working all day and most of the night was finally done with the edits and all the other things that she needed to do to get done to have the master recording ready. When she enter her herds home, she was expecting the orgy to still be happening or over. Instead she found her herd and Songbird and her idol slaves all watching a movie together, naked but not having sex like she thought she would walk into.

“Parker’s here!” Vinyl said getting everyone’s attention.

“You all waited for me?” Parker ask surprised.

“Seeing how you been working yourself to the bone. We all waited for you to show how much we value your hard work,” Neptune said as she and the other humans slaves all stood up and took a potion they all held. The results were immediate as their clitoris began growing and ball sacks also formed right above their groins. Soon all of the human females all have massive penis and melon sized balls right above their vaginas like the ponies, having both male and female genitals.

“Like it?” Momoka ask.

“The potion gives us penises so that we can join in. You’re going to be the center of this orgy as to show how much we value all of our hard work,” Neptune explains.

Before Parker could do anything Vinyl used her telekinesis to lift her into the air and pulled her toward her and the others. Parker quickly found herself engulfed in their mass, giant soft breasts and bodies pressed up against her, as any hands work over her body pulling off her clothes leaving her naked. Parker felt like a piece of meat among a pack of hungry dogs, which the mares and women around are staring at her like they are but for a different hunger as they been waiting for her all day.

Uranus and Neptune quickly lock onto one of her breasts each and began feasting sucking away on her nipples and drinking her milk filled breasts. A little something that during the modification of her and the others bodies, they all have milk filled breasts like the ponies. Vinyl quickly brought her lips onto Parker’s lips making out with her. Parker’s eyes widen as she felt someone shoving their face into her cunt and began eating her out, followed by another face pressing up against her butt. Parker could only moan as her body became a plaything for the women around her. But unlike what usually happens when a lone human female is in a middle of an orgy with her being the only one being fucked. The women around her are being gentle as they’re not fucking her, they’re making love to her.

They work Parker over like a machine as they rotated in and out, taking the places of the ones who got to enjoy her body. Parker couldn’t see much as after Vinyl was done kissing her, she was quickly replaced by Octavia and the others to the point she didn’t know who she was making out with. And while that was happening mouths, tongues and fingers work away at her cunt giving her many orgasms as the ponies and human women all are skilled in making their lover cum their brains out. Till they just pulled away.

Parker found that they had taken her into the bedroom and on their shared massive bed is Songbird laying on her back. Her massive dick is pointing straight up, waiting for Parker to sit down on top of it. Parker climb on top of Songbird and slowly worked her cunt down on the long and thick penis, all the licking got her juices running and she slowly slid herself down. Parker laid down flat on top of Songbird embracing her as she took the massive dick as far as her body would let her.

As the two embraced, their enormous breasts quashed firmly together into flattened masses of titillating softness. Their arms lovingly caress one another, from shoulders to lower back, fingers teasing over each other’s bodies. Every shift of their voluptuous frames, every quiver of their immense racks pushing into each other, it all forms a magnificent display of flesh for the others watching.

“Girls let’s show Parker some team work,” Songbird said causing her girls to join her.

Parker felt a mass cock slowly work its way up her butt, causing her to grunt. Her open mouth was quickly filled as an equally massive cock was offered to her, which she open her mouth wide and shallowed as much cock as she could. The three filling all three of her holes, slowly began to hump their hips making Parker to be overcome with pleasure as they work her over. They made her cum quickly and followed by another as they work together to drive their new lover to the heights of pleasure.

The bed shudders creaks with the fervor of Parker’s lovers gangbanging her. The hard slaps and wet slurps add to the cacophony, making a wild sexual symphony, complemented by the ecstatic moans of each lover. Parker was overwhelmed by the carnal thrill of it, her body slick with sweat and trembling as her lovers slowly but relentlessly pounded her. Thick throbbing cocks nailing her pussy, ass and mouth, eager hands caressing and squeezing at her, providing her pleasure like nothing else. Parker moans her wanton joy, drooling shamelessly around the cock in her mouth, lips and tongue working eagerly to titillate her, whilst her hips waggled back and forth to better tantalize the ones fucking her cunt and ass.

As one they all cum inside the holes they were fucking, keeping their throbbing cocks buried deep inside Parker as they emptied themselves into her. Parker could feel her stomach expanding as her 3 loves filled her insides with their combine cum. They pulled out slowly and with an audible pop their cocks came out letting their cum to flow out of her holes.

Neptune and Uranus lifted Parker up between them, asking for Vinyl to keep her in the air between them. Parker’s groin was now at their face levels and as one they plunge their faces into her neither regions. Their skilled tongues work their way up into her cum filled holes, lapping up all the delicious cum, causing Parker to cum again. They didn’t stop till she was empty of cum and they lowered her down between them and onto their giant cocks all ready to fill her up again with their cum. They turn her sideways so that someone could fill her mouth with their cock, and two mouths latched themselves onto her now exposed breasts. She was the center of the feast of flesh and all eagerly awaited for their turn to that her to the heights of pleasure.

For hours the herd made love to Parker, as they rotated in and out of her. Blowing their heavy loads of cum into her holes and letting two new lovers drink the cum out before they took their turn in refilling her with their cum. Parker suck on cocks and nursed on big, soft breasts drinking her fill of milk.

The mares formed a bed of big soft breasts for Parker to lay on. One pony laying on the bed with four other ponies laying on their backs on top of her in a crisscross positions. So that as Parker lays on top of them with her head supported by breasts bigger than her head, the 4 other pairs of giant sized breasts would support her body. Followed by four ponies wrapping their giant and soft breasts around her arms and legs. So that 9 out of 10 ponies are giving Parker a full body boob job. The last pony lays her breasts on top of Parker’s face, breastfeeding her with her milk. The human members of the orgy press their own giant breasts on top of Parker’s body, engulfing her in a mass of huge and soft breasts. Rubbing their breasts all over Parker’s body, saturating her body that’s already covered in their cum but also their milk.

‘This is so much better than my old life,’ Parker said as she has another orgasm as she’s treated to a full body boob job front and back.

!

Author's Note

1 - Honoo no Haramase Paidol My Star Gakuen Z the Animation

2 - The world is a hentai world and like almost all hentais the logic of that world is base around sex. So having a recruiter looking for willing sex slaves isn’t that out of place in a hentai. If anything it’s more honest about what will happen to the women than other plots. Not to mention treated a whole lot better too.

Chapter 18

!

“Greetings from Camp Rainstorm, I’m your host Blaineley,” a tall blonde with long hair greeted the viewers at home as she stood on a dock in front of a summer camp with several buildings. All of which are new and built on an island covered in forest that’s in a large lake.

Blaineley has a conceited personality who cares only about being in the spotlight and digging up celebrity-related dirt and gossip. She was the host of a female version of ‘Total Drama Boy Island’ shot on a island with an old summer camp on it, where teams of boys were pitted against each other for a big cash prize. Who also dump tons of toxic and medical waste on the island, for money and didn’t tell anyone about it. Only to be discovered after the filming of Girl Island was already started, which the entire island was quarantined thanks to the viruses that the medical lab wastes leaked out.

Long story short the all female cast and crew were left for dead by the rest of the world. Where the different viruses mutated thanks to all the toxic waste, spreading to the bird population turning into a mutant bird flu. From there the new bird flu spread across the world, killing off a most of the population or turning them into rage zombies. For the women left for dead, they became carriers of the virus, not dying for the effects but are suffering from the effects of the toxic waste.

Till one of the pony portals open on the island and the women were all rescued. They were studied by medical robots and a cure was created from them. Much too late for their old world that was left in ruins, but for the survivors got the choice of either staying or becoming slaves to the ponies. Some stayed while others agreed to become slaves to the ponies, like the women who were left for dead. (1)

Going under the sex slave treatment, Blaineley now has breasts that are much larger with them being the size of her head and has hips wider then her shoulders, that’s all displayed in the orange jumpsuit she’s wearing that displays her very busty body for all to see.

“Don’t forget us, you’re co-hosts,” an older woman said walking up to Blaineley, with a younger woman also wearing orange jumpsuits.

“That’s right here with me are my fellow hosts Kelly and her daughter Taylor,” Blaineley said.

Kelly, is a rich trophy wife focused on her looks and desperately clinging to her youth with cool clothes, cool "jams," and being a "cool mom." What she lacks in stamina as far as running is involved, she is shown to have a surprising amount of upper body strength, to which even her daughter, Taylor is impressed by. She also has an even more busty body then Blaineley, having larger breasts and butt thanks to her being a mother. She was the producer of the show, in their old world.

Taylor, was pampered at a young age by parents who showered her with everything money could buy. As a result, she is used to getting whatever she wants. Because of this, Taylor has become an ungrateful and rude daughter who often disrespects her mother. She worked as an assistant to her mother who was showing her the ropes of being a producer. She is much less endowed than her mother in the breast department but she is very proud of her big juicy butt.

“This is Total Drama Island, where teams will compete against each other till only one is left standing, and win the 1 million bits grand prize. The human contestants will be staying here at Camp Rainstorm, while their owners be staying on the other side of the island at the Rainstorm Resort. Every 2 days the teams will face off against each other in a different challenge, where the losing team will have to vote one of their own off the camp,” Kelly explains.

“But before that, the loser will be the fuck toy for all the teams and us the film crew. Right before we take her to the resort where our owners all join in on the orgy with the loser being the center piece. And the loser will get to stay with their owner at the resort with all the other owners, and service them as well till the next loser comes in,” Blaineley said.

“All sponsored by our owners the Rich family the owners of ‘Rich's Barnyard Bargains’,” Taylor adds.

“Before we meet the teams let’s meet the other film crew who be helping out here and there,” Blaineley said as she points to a group of women who are all dress in orange jumpsuits to show that they’re part of the film crew.

Crimson, is a goth with a dark, brooding soul who has been described to have the emotional range of a stone gargoyle. She worked as the film editor for the show in the editing trailer. She has a slender and busty figure.

Emma, is the opposite of her younger sister Kitty in almost every way; she is an anti-nonsense, highly motivated, lawyer, and she takes the competition very seriously. She’s the on set legal team to make sure all the challenges on the show is legal, after the lawsuits from the last reality show the network aired, Total Drama Boy Island. She now helps out in making sure all the challenges are safe before the teams have a go at it. She is less endowed in the breast department than her younger sister but has a very large shapely butt.

Kitty, is almost the polar opposite of her sister, Emma. Compared to her competitive and distrustful older sister, Kitty prefers to take things slowly and sees the race as a free trip around the world, using this opportunity to enjoy herself. She worked as a camerawoman for the show. She has much larger breasts then her older sister.

Ellody, is a dusty skin genius and incredibly aware that she is a major geek, but really doesn't know how to be any other way. She is also a perfectionist; if something is not perfect, then she will continue to put effort into it, even if it hinders her. She works as a camerawoman and works the show’s website. She’s slender and very busty.

Mary, is a genius who is very detail-oriented, making her perfect for pursuits, like the sciences or scrapbooking. Her detail-oriented nature also means that she is a perfectionist, and strives to perfect at anything she does, even if it hinders her. However, unlike her friend Ellody, Mary shows that she can put aside her perfectionist attitude in dire situations. This, in addition to the fact she used "simple" terms when explaining why the shark was scared of magnetism, suggests she is the more "street smart" of the two. She works as a boom operator and sound engineer of the show. She’s taller and less busty than her friend but has a larger butt.

Jen, is a world-renowned fashion blogger, along with her best friend Tom, who updates her blog on a daily basis about what's hot and what's not. She is a sweet fashionista who is sure that her fabulous taste, trending skills, undying spirit and her huge will to win will guarantee her victory. According to her, when she sets her mind on something, it happens. Jen is also constantly working on her tan and often falls victim to the allure of spontaneous shopping sprees. She works as a costume and set designer on the show. She has a prefect hourglass figure, large breast, small waist and large hips.

Josee, is a Canadian figure skater whose dream was to win gold at the Olympics. When she finally got the chance, she was dropped by her partner Jacques face-first on the ice and the two became national embarrassments. Even though she smiles all the time, she is shown to be very impatient, as well as short-tempered and aggressive when things don't go her way, having a habit of throwing massive tantrums. She worked in the costume department and makeup. She has an hourglass figure with very large and densely pack breasts that she uses to let her spin faster.

Laurie, is a nature-loving vegan with an "Earth first" attitude and pure intentions. She is a serene person but any perceived injustice against nature will send her into an emotional tizzy. Laurie and her friend Miles have traveled extensively and developed a deep respect for different cultures as well as their local flora and fauna. She, along with her partner, believes that peace and knowledge are very important. While Laurie can be somewhat aloof and pretentious at times, her tree-hugging heart is in the right place. However despite her calm composure, when she becomes provoked, her temper flares up in a fiery passion. She works as a camerawoman on the show. Her body is slender and busty.

Miles, is a nature-loving vegan who is of pure intentions and puts "Earth first". She is a serene person, but any perceived injustice against nature will send her into an emotional tizzy. Miles and her friend Laurie have traveled extensively and developed a deep respect for different cultures as well as their local flora and fauna. She believes that peace and knowledge is the most important thing. While Miles can be somewhat aloof and pretentious at times, her tree-hugging heart is in the right place. She works the boom operator on the show. Her body is tall, slender and busty.

MacArthur, is a large woman who is competitive and brash by nature. She is known for being an aggressive person, as well as being a control freak; when she wants to get something done, she will complete it whatever the cause maybe. MacArthur is proud of her physical skills and often teases others for being weaker than her. She works in props and is the handywoman of the show along side with her friend Sanders. Her body is very voluptuous in built with large breasts and butt.

Sanders, is reasonably competitive, she prefers to strictly abide by the rules, unlike her friend MacArthur. Being the more logical one of the duo, Sanders often has to put up with MacArthur's crazy schemes. Sanders also shows that she can keep a level head, even when her partner cannot. However, Sanders is not above in following MacArthur's examples and would often go along with her partner's schemes. She works both props and as a handywoman on the show. She’s dark skin, with a skinny but wiry figure with a large butt.

Carrie, is a sweet young lady with a cordial personality. Carrie shows herself to be a shy and somewhat submissive person. She works in props and a handywoman on the show. She has a busty figure that is very bottom heavy.

Stephanie is fuelled with a fiery sense of passion that can get the better of her. She is very competitive, rude, selfish control freak with a short volatile temper that could easily overpower larger people in terms of strength despite her size. She works both props and as a handywoman on the show. She’s dark skin, with a tone body and has large breasts for her size.

Tammy, is a passionate LARPer, Live, Action, Role, Player). She prefers to dress as a Viking which she wears over her jumpsuit and plays an ocarina. She believes she can perform magic, showing a very loose grip on reality and won't listen to anything against this delusion. Although she means well, she performs her "spells" at inappropriate times. She works as the cook for the show. She has a very voluptuous body.

“And now here are the first team, The Killer Bass,” Blaineley said as a group of young women dress in red jumpsuits appeared.

Courtney, a haughty, uptight, and perfectionistic overachiever who will do anything for success. Courtney is a natural leader with many strengths, but her bossy demeanor and ruthless drive to win makes her a polarizing individual. Her jumpsuit showed off her supermodel figure, large breasts, thin waist, large hips with plenty of meat in the back.

Bridgette, a sweet, gentle, and caring girl who loves animals and surfing. Bridgette is very klutzy when on dry land. Her figure is very busty with very large breasts.

Katie, dark skin, ditzy, bubbly, and kind-natured girl who loves cute clothes and cute things. She’s also very skinny and has a much smaller figure than the others on her team.

Sadie, a big and beautiful woman and Katie's BFFFL (Best Female Friend For Life), who possesses the same cheerful, peppy, and kindhearted personality as her friend does. She and Katie do virtually everything together, from wearing matching clothes to fawning over things. Her figure is very thicc and voluptuous.

Eva, a tough, aggressive, and temperamental girl interested in sports, fitness, and bodybuilding. Giving her a more muscular build than her teammates, like a brick house large breasts and large toned butt. Eva's physical strength is matched only by her bad temper, but the difficulty she has at controlling her anger means that she usually ends up frightening others away from her.

“Next is, The Screaming Gophers,” Kelly said. A new group of women appeared who like the Killer Bass are all dress in jumpsuits but their jumpsuits are green.

Heather, she’s the queen bee who is ruthless, narcissistic, manipulative, and self-centered as they come. She always knows what she wants and how to get it, with little regard for who she has to hurt or deceive to achieve her goals. She is very slender and less busty than her teammates.

Beth, a short and socially awkward girl born and raised on a farm. Although she's not much to look at when compared to the rest of her teammates, Beth is very friendly but also naive and spineless. She is short and has a voluptuous body.

Gwen, a goth girl with an interest in art. While her blunt and moody attitude makes her seem cold and harsh, Gwen isn't anti-social; she's just cautious about who she lets into her social circle. But those who get to know her will find that she is a smart, kind, level-headed, and independent woman. She is slender and busty with a large butt.

Izzy, “Nutty as a ten-ton bag of pecans smothered in peanut butter, encased in a cashew the size of China", Izzy is easily the most eccentric of her team. Bounding with endless energy and insane ideas, Izzy has a wild and excitable personality that makes her nearly impossible for anyone to handle. She also has a split personality of Brainzilla, who is as smart as Izzy is crazy. She is much more slender than busty compared to her other teammates.

Leshawna, is big, loud, black, and proud of it, she doesn't take any nonsense from others and will not hesitate to get physical if they dare to push her buttons. But under her sassy, street-smart attitude, she is loyal, compassionate, and sisterly to those she holds close to her heart. She is very thicc and very proud of her massive well formed butt.

Lindsay, combines drop-dead gorgeous looks and a busty body that none of the others can match, with the intellectual capacity of a frosted cupcake. Although her naivety and childishness often get her in trouble, she is full of nothing but good intentions and has not a bad bone in her body. She has the largest breasts out of her teammates and most of the other members of Total Drama.

Sierra, a massively obsessed brown skin fan girl who is into many pop cultures and knows very obscure facts about the series she’s into. She is tall with a large butt and hips.

“Next is, The Toxic Mutants whose team colors are purple,” Taylor said introduction the next team.

Dakota, who appears at first to be nothing more than your typical vapid, spoiled princess. Deep down however, she really just wants to have somebody who will love and accept her for who she is. She has a hourglass figure, large breasts and butt.

Dawn, is a pale, strange and enigmatic petite girl who has the supernatural ability to read the auras of others. While her powers do creep her teammates out, Dawn is a girl of infinite compassion who loves all living creatures and the natural world. She is the shortest and most slender of all the Total Drama girls, having a figure of a young slender girl.

Staci, a chubby and eccentric girl whose most notable trait is that she never ever shuts up. Staci is a pathological liar who constantly blabbers about her alleged ancestors' numerous (and entirely fictional) achievements and contributions to society in an effort to impress everyone. She is cubby and busty with a heavy bottom.

Anne Maria, a tough, cocky, and sassy Joisey stereotype obsessed with her physical appearance and other material things. She is rarely ever seen without her trusty hairsprays and spray tans, which she applies near constantly to ensure she always looks her best. She is thicc and has a very large butt.

Jo, a harsh, merciless, and domineering, she is a strong and athletic tomboy who will do anything to take down the competition. Her blunt attitude gives her a very low tolerance for weaklings, while her brutal approach to life gives her a cutthroat streak focused on winning above all else. She has a very muscular built body while being slender in body frame.

Zoey, sweet, optimistic, and naïve girl with a Friendless Background, due to her hipster interests. She does her best to get along with everybody or gain their approval - although this habit tends to get the better of her. She has the ability to transmute the bodies of her teammates, she could make them tougher to take down in fights. She has a slender and busty body.

“Next is, The Floating Bears whose team colors is blue,” Blaineley said as another team appeared.

Jasmine, a tall dark skin girl from the Australian outback whose expertise in wilderness survival comes naturally to her. While her imposing height tends to intimidate others, Jasmine is nothing but a kind and caring soul with strong leadership skills and a sisterly attitude. She stands nearly 9 feet tall, powerfully built due to her living in the outback, and has the largest breasts of the entire cast of Total Drama.

Amy, is a vain and bratty cheerleader who lives to torment her sister. She sees Samey as nothing more than an inferior spare of herself and relentlessly abuses Samey both physically and verbally to ensure she never forgets that. She has a busty hourglass figure.

Sammy (or Samey, as her sister calls her) is also a cheerleader, but has lived her entire life under the thumb of her bullying sibling. As a result, she is quite timid and has low self-esteem, believing Amy's boasts of being the better sister to be true. She has a busty hourglass figure.

Scarlett, a highly intelligent young woman with a tendency towards speaking in a scientifically verbose manner. Scarlett appears to be a shy, polite, and soft-spoken young woman, but this personality is merely a façade for her true character - one far more sinister and psychotic than anyone could have guessed. She has a slender and busty body.

Ella, is like the stereotypical Disney-style princesses she imitates, Ella is an incredibly sweet girl with a perpetually sunny disposition, absolutely no ill will towards anybody, and an angelic singing voice that entrances all the creatures of the forest but annoys most people to no end. She has a graceful busty hourglass figure.

Sky is a skilled gymnast who believes in the importance of teamwork and good sportsmanship. Although competitive, she despises cheaters and rarely shows any serious disrespect towards her teammates. Her body is more slender than busty but is very toned.

Sugar, a former child pageant champion of rustic background. Sugar is fearless, extremely competitive, and will do anything to gain an advantage over her fellow contestants. Although she is crude and unintelligent, her pageant experiences give her the ruthlessness to be a much more formidable player than she seems. Don't let her dumb country girl appearance fool you. She's actually a competent and ruthless manipulator. She is very voluptuous with large breasts and butt that is very powerful because of living on a farm giving her stout strength.

“And the last team in Yellow, The Ferocious Frogs,” Kelly said as the last team appeared.

Axel, a survivalist who is rude, harsh, bossy, and overly violent, seeing it as a way to survive. She comes to the show prepped with tons of supplies to survive an apocalypse. She has a tone busty figure with hips wider than her shoulders.

Emma, a big beautiful woman who was in a toxic relationship before she signed up for the show in her old world. Thanks to her new owner who treats her much better than her old boyfriend, has work out her emotional issues and obsession dealing with him, which she has turn to being obsessed with her new owner instead. She has a thicc body with large breasts and butt.

Julia, a catty bratty selfish girl who easily judges other people's appearances. She was an influencer in her old world, acting like she’s something that is popular just to get followers. She’s tall and busty with long legs.

Lauren, has chalk-white skin, purple pigtails, and ever-present smile giving her a clownish aesthetic. She has a freaky demeanor and loves creepy things and acts in a manner that freaks out others. Her psychotically creepy clown girl schtick, scared off many would be buyers, but she found an owner who is just as creepy as she is, it was love at first sight. She has a slender body, with large breasts and butt that are out of place on her body.

Millie, she acts rather above everyone else and sees no issue in documenting all of their flaws and mistakes for money, she admits that deep down she actually hates a lot about herself and finds it easier to convince herself that she’s better than everyone else her age than to admit she wasn’t able to fit in with them all. Thanks to her new owner she has dealt with her issues. She has dark skin, a thicc figure with large breasts and butt.

MK, is a hacker, she is also a rude snarker that aren't interested in making friends or supporting her teammates. She’s a schemer, who uses what she learns of others from spying and pickpocketing, to gain a decisive advantage while putting up an unassuming front. She’s short and busty.

Nichelle, she’s a famous actress in her old world staring in many action films. She claims to do all of her stunts but in reality it’s a stunt double who does all the action scenes. She’s dark skin, tall and busty with a very large butt.

Priya, her parents love reality tv shows like Total Drama and trained her since she was born to be ready to be on one. She was forced to undergo harsh training that involved climbing a wall to escape from a feral bear, fighting with jousting sticks, being catapulted in a catapult camp and being abandoned in a forest for a month without food or water. Despite that, Priya loves her parents, but would like to go into med school. She is dark skin has a very toned body with a large butt.

“We have 5 teams of 33 players, who are all competing for the 1 million grand prize. That only one will be winning, who will win? Stay tune as they compete against each other, and more importantly watch as the loser is gangbang by everyone here and then by our owners at the nearby resort hotel. All on Total Drama Island!l Taylor said to the camera and to the audience watching at home.

“And the first challenge is the first of many just desserts for Chris McLean,” Blaineley said as a cage appeared with Chris in a bright pink jumpsuit inside.

“The sadistic and narcissistic sociopath who takes pleasure in the suffering and misfortunes of the contestants, loves to mess around with their relationships, and is willing to change the rules to his whim - all in order to maximize the show's ratings. And the reason why our old world is left in ruins to make some money,” Kelly adds.

“Who was found in a weather station at the South Pole where he was hiding once the virus appeared and people began to connect the dots that he’s to blame. So on this show he’s going to be the main goal for all the challenges, which all are to kill him. He’s nothing but a brain that is mentally link up to this clone body, so we can keep on killing him and he has to keep experiencing dying each time and suffer all the torture we do to him,” Taylor said as she and the others all smiled cruelly at the former host who is wetting himself.

“The first challenge is for the teams to hunt down Chris after we give him a head start and which team has the most body parts wins,” Blaineley said.

“Wait are we doing by size or how much it weighs?” Izzy ask.

She has a point,” Kelly said.

“We can weigh the body parts when it’s not clear who has the most parts,” Taylor said.

“Where are the tools to cut him?” Emma ask.

“Oh, there be no blades, you’re going to have to painfully tear off body parts, and remember to keep him alive as long as possible,” Blaineley smiled evilly at Chris.

“Save the heart and brain for last girls,” Kelly said.

“We and the rest of the film crew made sure that his body could survive lots of damage but for either destroying the heart or brain,” Taylor explains.

The cage door open and Chris ran for his life while the women gave him a head start while small camera pods followed behind him. He heard a bell ring, and he knew the chase is on, the horde of vengeful women ran into the forest all wanting to grab a piece of him. He kept running looking for someplace to hide, he made it to a creek where he tried to lose them in the water.

The camera pods captured the scene as Chris run down the creek with the women following behind him. They chase him down thanks to their much stronger bodies, while his clone body was one that had no upgrades but for one, to be more endurable and be able to feel more pain. Chris stumbled over a large log where the women just quickly climbed over and caught him. Hands grab and tore away at his body while, he screamed in pain praying to die or just pass out from the blood lost, but his new body allowed him to live through damage that would have just killed him outright.

From the horde covered in blood and holding body parts, a hand rose up from the mass. The hand holding up the heart of Chris, showing that he does have a heart. What’s left of Chris’s head was raised up, the brain still aware, thanks to not just dying from blood lost once the heart was gone. The one eye allowing him to see the cheering faces of the women, enjoying his suffering and death at their hands, then nothing as fingers pluck the eye out. Leaving Chris mind to slowly fade away as his clone body died.

Once the link was gone, Chris woke back up as a brain in a jar. Having experienced all the pain and suffering that was given to him. If he could cry he would, as he knows that another clone body was already ready for him to be link to, and once again experience all the pain of dying once again.

!

Author's Note

1 - The ones who willingly become slaves are treated much better and have rights and protection from abuse.

Chapter 20

!

In an old house that has sat empty for years at the end of a dead end road that only has one other house next to it far from any large city, Twilight Sparkle made her home under a new name. After she and the others came back from that horrible world, there was lots of news reporters and government agents asking questions. She and all the other women have gone through so much and underwent many therapy sessions to deal with all the trauma they went through in the other world. The rapes and the addiction they gain from the body fluids of the human like ponies. They lost the addiction after going cold turkey after a year thanks to no ponies around.

Twilight being the one who open the portal to that world of nightmare raping ponies, withdrew from the world. She sold her portal design to the government and used that money to live off of and live in the isolated house. She took up a new name and hides herself away from the world, making a living online and getting the things she needs to live from Amazon. Because she’s now a hikikomori or a hermit seeing how she does go out now and then to do up keep and take out the garbage.

The town she lives in, is just off the road of the nearby highway. The biggest business in the town is the truck stop for the truckers to refuel, eat sleep and get what they need. The rare times that Twilight does go out to the town she goes to the truck stop where most of the businesses and stores operate around.

Twilight makes sure that all people see is an overweight woman, putting on loose fitting clothes and padding them out to make her look fat. Because of her time in the pony world, her figure has remained busty like she just step out of a hentai. Her breasts are now G cups and her butt is big and jiggly. She would be the most sought after woman in town if it wasn’t for the fact she makes sure she only goes out that makes her look hundreds of pounds overweight.

Twilight like all the other women who under the care of the ponies now have bodies that are made to be able to handle being raped by them. After coming back home, they quickly found that they’re all much stronger and tougher than they were before. Twilight herself can bench press 200 pounds easily and keep it up doing it repeatedly for an hour before she broke a sweat. Her skin, bones, and muscles are also much denser, all of their bodies surpass any Olympic level athlete. Then there are the magic runes that they all have that when their lives are in danger still work, creating a forcefield around them that keeps them safe.

The government and big corporations are all over trying to copy what the ponies did to the women’s bodies. Which they have been making progress but the magic research is slow going thanks to the lack of magic items to study. The pedestal that acted like a portal to the pony world has been taken away to study somewhere. And some of the girls are working with either the government or a corporation to figure out how to use magic.

Wallflower the one who saved all of them, is still hailed as a hero. With her being the only one who wasn’t captured, she was the only one who hadn’t been changed by the ponies. She did however is the one who gave researchers samples of the pony sperm, thanks to two of them catching her and raping her but failed to check her bra that had the portal machine.

Twilight has made some friends who moved into the house next to hers. The house is really rundown and would take a lot to fix up. The Dazzlings sisters who are singers posting videos and making songs online or on stage. They moved to the house to have some down time and rest. They even still have their RV a Tiffin Zephyr model they lived in on the road, which they just hook up the power and water that the house still has running to the RV which they live in. (2)

How she made friends with them was when she had heard singing that just drew her out of bed and outside where the singing is coming from. The Dazzlings sisters had just moved into the house next to hers. They were in an inflatable hot tub and were singing and all of them were naked, letting Twilight have a good look at their naked bodies, with the only thing they wore being their necklaces.

The sisters are all fit and have tone bodies and are very attractive, but each of them are different from each other. Sonata has the largest breasts of the sirens at H cups and the smallest butt. Aria has the smallest breasts at E cups but has the biggest juiciest butt of the sisters. And Adagio is stuck between her sisters with F cups and a nice big butt giving her an hourglass figure. Their every curve was perfectly cut from the mind of an artistic pervert, and just the subtle movements of their firms breasts rising and lowering as they breathed was hypnotic.

Twilight was just enthralled in their singing and the sight of their naked flesh. The sisters saw her and wave her to join her and she did. Her clothes of a shirt and underwear were quickly strip off and she join the sisters in the hot tub. Aria and Sonata wrap their arms around her and Adagio’s shoulders and drew her in for an intimate hug with all four pairs of breasts pressed tightly together. The sisters each took a turn kissing Twilight, leaving her hot and horny, as the other two continue to sing their siren song into her ears. Their smooth hands groping every inch of her body with such speed that it sent her head spinning in a dizzying circle.

"I'm Adagio, and these are my sisters Sonata and Aria, we're the Dazzling sisters. And we're going to show you a good time," the woman in the middle said as she leans in and locks her lips with Twilight's.

Twilight’s mind went blank as the sisters made out with her and sang into her ears. When they were done making out with her, they turn off the hot tub and took her back into her house, to her bedroom. Once in her bedroom Twilight was place on her bed and the 3 sisters went to town on her.

Adagio sat down on Twilight’s soft and huge breasts, her large buttocks pressing down on them, making them smooshed together, making an exotic sight. She grips Twilight’s hair and used them as handholds to shove Twilight’s face into her dripping cunt. Twilight laps at the tasty cunt like a cat with a bowl of milk, slowly at first but quickly escalating into an enthusiastic feast.

Aria and Sonata plunge their faces between Twilight’s leg and double teamed her dripping cunt. Like a knife plunging into a piece of meat, the two sisters drove their tongues deep into the wet recesses of Twilight’s cunt and heard her squeal with joy. The sisters ran their tongues over Twilight’s inner walls, sometimes with long strokes and sometimes with short little laps until they could see and feel the nerd writhing and squirming under them. They made her moan older into Adagio’s cunt as they used their well trained fingers on Twilight’s cunt, working her cunt to make her gush out more juice for them to lap up.

The sisters work Twilight over for hours, making her cum repeatedly and switching positions on her body. The sisters work together to break Twilight’s will and make her their toy to play with. All awhile their amulets fed off of the magic on Twilight’s body from the magic runes on her body, restoring their own long depleted, dried up magic energy reserves.

The 3 sisters on their knees hovered around Twilight's face as she lay on her back, still recovering from the mind breaking orgasm she just had. She could feel the heat from their dripping cunts as they look down at her. Her eyes focus as she sees the amulets they wore glowing with energy.

"Been a very long time since we been charged up enough without it taking months to gather the energy first," Adagio said.

"Now we're full and ready to show you a very good time," Sonata said smiling.

"What are you talking about?" Twilight ask.

"This," Aria said as her amulets and her sister's all glowed.

With a cry of utter shock Twilight watch as huge, at least eighteen inch long, cocks grow from the sister's groins. Each sister has jutting out from where her clit had been, a massive cock that reminds her of the giant horse cocks of the pony world, but human. The balls hanging behind the cocks had to each be the size of her fist. Then there's the smell of sexually intoxicating cum that, she remembers too well. Looking past their cocks, Twilight saw that each of them now have long ears on top of their heads and wings that look like fish fins, plus they have longer hair now.

"That's right we're from Equestria and we been here for a very long time, living as humans. Don't worry we're not ponies, we're sirens, a subspecies of dragons. And thanks to you having Equestria magic, we're able to turn into our hybrid forms and have cocks again," Adagio said.

"We only can do this every couple of months as it takes alot of energy to do, but thanks to you we're able to transform after a few hours of sex and now to take it to another level," Aria said.

"Now let's give you a Dazzling gangbang, heehe," Sonata giggles rubbing her dripping cock on Twilight's face, joined by her sisters.

"No," Twilight squeaked out as the precum making her relive all the rapes and how her body wanted more of the cum from the inhuman futa race.

Twilight was lifted up by Aria and Sonata as Adagio lay on the bed with her massive cock pointing straight up like a flag pole. Twilight could only stare in horror as she was lifted up and her legs spread by Aria and Sonata's powerful arms and her dripping cunt being rubbed up against the massive spongy, wide head of their sister's cock. Adagio smirking face is the last thing Twilight clearly saw as Aria and Sonata lowered her down on their sister's cock, making her take it balls deep. Aria grabs Twilight's hips and thrust her own massive cock up Twilight's anal causing her to gasp. Twilight's wide open mouth was quickly stuff full of Sonata's cock, making her mind go blank as the first of many orgasms hits her.

Adagio smirking more broadly than ever, ground her cock head against Twilight's womb, forcing her to continue to cum, over and over. She could feel Aria's familiar cock only separated by a thin wall of flesh rubbing against her own cock, followed by Sonata's cock being thrust into Twilight's suckling mouth, making Twilight feel pleasure that no human man could give her. But she and her sisters aren't really wasn’t doing that for Twilight's benefit. Their own pleasure was all that was on their minds.

Twilight’s muffled shrieks turned hysterical, rattling the walls around her, as the first red hot jet of cum spewed right through her cervix and filled her womb with dragon cum, followed by the cum filling her stomach from both ends. The spurts was so powerful it made her insides expand, and it felt so… good.

The sirens just closed their eyes in well earned pleasure and proceeded to fill Twilight soon to be eagerly swelling belly with their combine cum. Overwriting the desire and addiction that the ponies and their cum place on Twilight and making her want them instead. For they have plans after hearing about how Twilight created a portal machine to their world, and now that they found her, they can get her to remake her machine and they can return home. And once they break in their new pet, they can have more fun.

!

Author's Note

1 - No man is an island, but a hikikomori is a peninsula. A hikikomori is a specific, extreme form of The Shut-In who hasn't left his bedroom for a ridiculously long time (at least six months).

2 - The Tiffin Zephyr is a large Class A diesel motorhome that brings incredible living space throughout. The current model year of Zephyrs brings up to 45 feet of length, with luxury living at every turn. Built on a Powerglide chassis, the 2021 Zephyr offers dual baths, a large kitchen, residential appliances, a fireplace in the bedroom, and dedicated laundry onboard.
Outside, the Zephyr also shines with premium paint, tons of storage, and a chassis that’s been designed for smooth operation. This sleek motorhome offers exceptional residential-style living with a spacious interior and incredible design.

Chapter 21

!

Twilight using the equipment and electronic components that the Dazzling sisters got her, she’s been able to remake the portal machine. Of course the portal wouldn’t open a portal to Equestria as the reason why was that the pedestal acted like a tuning folk allowing the portal to tune in on the different dimension vibrations to sync up the portal to that world. She has already tested it out on some mice to make sure it’s safe.

“With this you three be able to travel from one world to another,” Twilight said to the Dazzling sisters who she knows that they’re really sirens a subspecies of dragon from Equestria.

“We finally be able to return home and get our old bodies back,” Adagio said taking the portal machine that is like the portal gun from Rick and Morty. They’re in the living room of Twilight’s house.

“Like that old show, Sliders we can go from one world to the next and pick up some things here and there. I hope we can go to the Jetsons and get a flying car,” Sonata said.

“Forget that we can go and fuck as much as we want and leave when they get wise to us,” Aria said who is in her full siren form. Her massive arm thick bitch breaker cock hangs down from her groin going pass her knees.

Twilight has measured their cocks and their balls, with all of them having roughly melon size balls, their cocks are different in size.

Aria's cock is 28.3 inch and 12.6 width.

Sonata's cock is 31.5 inch and 10.3 width.

Adagio's cock is 29.2 inch and 11.6 width.

As dragons they're much larger then ponies with only a few being their size. There is also their stamina and endurance where they're able to go for hours without cumming, as Twilight knows all too well. And once they cum they can cum for minutes before they finish with their load and are able to continue fucking at the same pace. The only reason why Twilight is able to take it is because of the improvements that was done to her by the ponies. Even then they're careful not to really harm her as they grown to like her, even just having a lesbian orgy instead of just gangbanging her, having gotten a taste for it over the centuries they been on Earth. It's only thanks to her magic that they been able to enjoy having cocks again full time instead of every now and then.

Since that day where the sirens gang rape her after revealing themselves to her, they been feeding on the magic from her body. Now instead of just a hybrid form, they can fully transform into their old bodies again. Over 8 feet tall amazons, muscular and slender with massive breasts, butts and especially their cocks. Their dickheads are flared and covered in small bumps that add an extra layer of pleasure, and coconut size balls full of cum. Their bodies are also covered in smooth scales like snakes but are also very thick and dense, giving them natural armor like dragons in fiction. And being aquatic dragons they can breathe underwater and can fly. They also produce milk from their breasts like mammals.

Not being able to help herself Twilight studied the sirens trying to figure out why they having reptiles like features are able to produce milk. They told her that almost all races in Equestria are like them and the ponies, having female bodies but have male sex organs. The reason why they produce milk is that most races form herds and being able to give milk helps to keep the young fed, seeing how like many races young sirens mature fast in body and need to feed a lot to maintain their growth. And while they do lay eggs, they would feed their babies with their rich milk.

Twilight did finally figure out what the sirens and dragons are as a species, they’re monotremes mammals that lay eggs. Making their race like the echidna and the platypus the two remaining monotremes on Earth. Which explains why they have hair, breasts, but also reptile characteristics. (1)

Twilight also learned that like dragons in fiction, they’re very greedy and have claimed her as their property. They have saturated her body with their scent by covering her with their highly addictive cum, milk, and other body fluids. While the sirens ate her food, all she got to eat is their cum and drink their breasts milk making her completely addicted to them. Just like when she was the sex toy of the ponies.

“Let’s see if it works,” Adagio said as she uses the portal machine creating a portal that showed the inside of a school but what is strange is that nothing is moving.

“Why isn’t anything moving?” Sonata ask seeing some female students not moving. The female students all seem to have large breasts and butts and are very attractive.

“Looks like the time is frozen,” Aria said.

“So someone or something froze time on that side of the portal. I wonder if we can move around since we’re outside of that universe’s time. Twilight go and toss one of the mice in,” Adagio said.

“Yes,” Twilight said as any thought of rebellion against her rapists have long since been fucked out of her mind. All she can think about is serving her mistresses and getting more of their cum.

Twilight went to the room she’s been using as her workshop and came back with a mouse in her hand. She toss the mouse into the portal and it landed on the floor of the school on the other side and ran off. Sonata using some belts wrap it around Twilight and push her into the portal. (2)

“It’s safe,” Twilight said moving around showing that she isn’t affected by what happened to the world. She then heard the sounds of someone grunting. “There’s someone moving.”

“Go see,” Aria said holding onto the other end of the makeshift rope.

“Me?” Twilight ask.

If you get frozen we can just pull you back,” Aria said.

“I got more rope,” Sonata said having left the room and came back with some nylon rope they use to tie down things on their RV.

“And use your phone,” Adagio said handing Twilight her phone.

“Ok,” Twilight said as she uses her phone to remain in contact with the sirens.

Coming to the classroom that has the grunts coming from, Twilight recognizes the sound of someone having sex. Inside the classroom are a bunch of the school girls in different states of undress and clearly showed signs of them having been raped. And the one who raped them is currently raping two of the time frozen schoolgirls at once, one is on her back and the other is laying on top of her with their bare big breasts mashed up on each other.

The young man is the bastard son of a rich aristocrat who is hellbent on seeking revenge ever since his father abandoned him and his mother. He decides to teach his father a lesson by destroying what he treasures the most, his two daughters. He infiltrates their prestigious all girl school that also only has female teachers with a magical time-freezing device he received from a witch and proceeds to repeatedly rape his half-sisters, leaving them confused, helpless and begging for mercy. Now he’s raping the staff and the rest of the student body. Once he’s tied and spent he would just go to the nurse office and sleep there and get something to eat at the lunchroom. (3)

A arm wrap around his neck and a hand holding a rag covered in chloroform, knocked him out.

!

Later -

“A witch just gave you a magic stop watch that can stop time?” Adagio ask the tied up man who turns out to be Japanese and the school is somewhere in Japan. But from a world where the skin tones are much more limited.

“Yes,” the man said completely under the spell of the siren’s song.

“It doesn’t work,” Sonata said as she tries to stop time but it doesn’t work.

“Must be like those infinite stones from Marvel, it only works in that world,” Twilight said.

“Great a magic stop watch that doesn’t work,” Aria said.

“It might work on some other worlds,” Twilight points out.

“Might as well take advantage of the world being frozen in time. Let’s go on a rampage and steal everything that isn’t nailed down,” Adagio said.

“Yeah!” the others all shouted.

!

The Time frozen world -

With time frozen and nothing could move till the magic watch is click again, Adagio, Sonata, Aria, and Twilight went on a rampage. They went around stealing anything of value, that they could either sell or trade for something else. The money of that world wouldn’t work as the money doesn’t look like the ones used in their world. They also raped the women at the places they rob like the guy did, who they just froze outside of the school like everybody else in his world.

The jewelry stores are all hit, the sirens smashing the displays and opening the safes getting all the jewelry. They also raped the frozen female store workers, who like the schoolgirls are all shapely, having huge breasts, big butts and are very attractive. Thanks to knowing how to work the watch, they could unfreeze the women they’re raping so that it be more fun for them. Twilight joined in as she has one of the women’s mouths pressed against her cunt as one of the sirens fucks her with their massive cocks. And when they were done they would freeze them again and position them in some manner.

They went to banks going for the deposit boxes in the vaults. They got in by either by finding how to open it, or bust in. They did it by either using construction vehicles and equipment or makeshift bombs. The vault doors are hard but the walls, floor and ceilings aren’t. With time being frozen they didn’t have to worry about the cops showing up or having a time limit. Which they used to enjoy themselves with the female bank workers. Sonata and Aria are sitting on the ground as they pump two large breasted bank tellers fuck on their cocks. Their mouths are pressed up against Twilight's groin and butt, making them lick both of her holes as they're raped. Adagio is watching as she has the huge breasted female head manager of the bank on her lap and impaled on her cock, playing with her breasts as she watch her sisters and Twilight have their fun.

They raided the police stations next as they took the equipment and weapons. They also learned where to hit next from the files kept at the police stations, which the sirens know Japanese. The sirens handcuff the policewomen and have them in a line as they gang rape them one at a time, making the others watch. The sisters fucking the policewoman out of her mind with their massive cocks, Twilight feasting on the policewoman's large breasts or licking their clits as their cunt is stuff full of cock.

They hit the crime groups the Yakuzas next, using the information from the police files to locate the homes of the members. They found lots of guns and valuables in the Yakuzas vaults and storerooms of their compounds. They also stole all the ledgers that shows the real income the yakuzas make and spread it out, showing where the money is coming from and what they’re spending it on, like bribes. The sirens are all on their backs as three female members of the yakuza clan impaled on their cocks and are holding their hips using them as handles to pump them up and down. Twilight is behind them using a studded padded she found in a sex shop to turn their big butts red.

They broke into factories and tech companies to steal the equipment, materials, and technology. Twilight used the high tech equipment and parts stolen from the factories and tech companies to improve the portal gun and make more of them. The sirens are fucking office women and workers, pounding their massive dicks into their holes leaving them in a fuck up state and their minds broken. Twilight is in a pile of women all licking at her body, completely broken from the sirens from the rape and their song. All wanting for more of their cum and cocks, and are giving their all to pleasure Twilight so that they be picked again.

They also broke into the homes of the rich and stole the valuables kept in them. Stealing everything that could be sold for money, even stealing the expensive food and drinks from the homes. A rich woman is being sandwiched between Sonata and Adagio pumping their massive dicks into her holes. Aria is ass fucking her daughter as two mind broken maids suckle on her breasts and Twilight is muffling her daughter's cries with her cunt.

They spent a good couple of months to over a year in that time frozen world stealing and rapping whoever they wanted. Twilight’s house now is full of loot they stolen to the point where there are several shipping containers full of loot that couldn’t be stored in the house. They left in their wake a looted city and many women raped, covered in their cum.

The moment the world was unfrozen, the city fell into chaos. The women raped recalled being raped by 4 strange women with colorful skins and 3 with alluring voices who all have massive penises. Then there’s the looting of many businesses, banks the police stations and even the different crime groups.

As for the man who had the magic watch who started the whole thing. He no longer has the watch but he did get his revenge on his father, the school is in ruins thanks to the women who took the watch raped all the women in the school, even the ones he already raped. Piling them all into a pile with them on top of each other in a human pyramid, with them all being put into 69 positions. All of their holes all full of cum and in the face of either a student or a teacher, all in front of the school.

All the women's minds are broken and addicted to the cum that the demon women pump into them. All wanting to be their sex slaves just so that they be able to have more cum. It would take much healing for them to be able to deal with what happen to them. And going cold turkey so that their need for cum would stop driving them to become sex hungry sluts, trying to get the same pleasure from men as they did with the women with dicks.

For the sirens and Twilight, they now have lots of resources and funds to continue on with their plan.

!

Author's Note

1 - People really should use monotremes to explain why a creature has both mammal and reptile characteristics.

2 - The way it works is that if time is frozen in one world when a portal is open to it, the people on the other side of the portal being outside of that universe’s time

3 - Gakuen de Jikan yo Tomare

Chapter 22

!

Doctor Olivia Octavius the chief scientist at Alchemax studying the potential of accessing multiple dimensions among other things, she is employed by the Kingpin to build the dimensional Super-Collider for his plans. She wears a dark bodysuit that has inflatable soft robotic tentacles coming out of the back. She is also the super villainess Doctor Octopus. (1)

Octavius was fighting the different versions of her world’s dead Spider-Man, when a flying truck hits her. Breaking her neck leaving her paralyzed, unable to control her tentacles, she fell into one of the portals that were opening up around her. But the portal wasn’t one of her machines creations, the portal is one that open up because of her machine attracted the portal to open near it.

“Hey look it’s a female Doctor Octopus from Spider-Man,” a blue skin woman said looking down at her.

“Looks like her neck is broken,” a light purple woman said looking her over.

“Is she alive?” a darker purple woman ask.

“Looks like it, but she can’t move,” the light purple one said.

“Twilight that love-slave transformation machine we got is working right?” a light orange ask.

“The Lusticon? It should be,” the purple woman name Twilight said. (2)

“Strip her of that suit and put her in. We can see if we can’t restore her and make some improvements while we’re at it,” the orange one said.

Octavius couldn’t do anything as she was strip of her suit and taken away. Wondering what the women are going to do to her and what’s a love slave machine is.

!

Later -

Octavius strap down in the machine that’s like a trash compactor could only stare as she wonders what it’s going to do to her. The machine closed down on her and the super advanced machine began transforming her body. She was tall and athletic but skinny, woman in her 40’s, the machine changed that.

The genetic enhancements made her body younger and stronger. Allowing her body to be able to handle what the sirens have plan for her. The machine also healed her broken neck, her poor eyesight, and other health issues due to her advanced age. Her body is able to repair itself as long as she has enough nutrients from food to fuel it.

Twilight and the sirens went a little overboard, out of pure sexual excitement when it came to make Octavius sexier. Her breasts were enlarged to a humongous size of J cups, full of milk and perfect for titfucking. The tech also transformed her nipples, making them really sensitive. Her flat butt was grown and the final product left her with mountainous ass cheeks the size of basketballs, while retaining her toned thin waist.

Then came the brain reprogramming where her old personality would be deleted and made to suit their needs. Her libido has been amplified to give her an insatiable appetite for sex. The brainwashing reduced her interests to virtually nothing but an obsessive desire for the sirens and Twilight, while keeping her knowledge and scientific skills.

The transformation and brainwashing made Octavius, into their brainwash sex slave. But before they gangbang her, Twilight wanted to have a go in the machine too, she wanted to get her own cock. Adagio decided to let her do it and place her in the machine too, she did fix some health issues and made sure to put loyalty into Twilight for her and her sisters. Twilight was already broken by this point but it never hurts to do some more. Twilight came out having been transformed by the machine to be much healthier and stronger than she was before and that she now has a 20 inch and 10 width cock and orange size balls.

“I have a cock!” Twilight said as she storks her large member.

“And we gave you a big one,” Sonata giggles as she and her sisters showed off their 15 inch cocks.

“Yes and you can join us in the gangbang,” Adagio said as she and her sisters grab Octavius and positioned her for their gang rape.

Octavius soon found herself with Sonata’s massive cock up her butt her tight asshole stretching around the siren’s cock. The others holding her stopped supporting her weight, but kept her legs spread apart as she, inch by inch, slid down the length of the massive dick in her ass. Her juicy butt cheeks molded against Sonata’s groin, spilling out over the sides of her.

Sonata leaned up and cupped her jiggling milk-bags with each hand, then pulled her down to lay on top of her, with her own massive breasts pressing around Octavius‘s head. Sonata likes Octavius‘s now larger breasts, her fingers sinking into the soft flesh of her boobs.

Octavius‘s vision went dark as her face was smothered with massive balls, instantly coating her in a glaze of pre-cum. She sputtered, taken off guard, and Aria took the opportunity to wiggle herself between her plump cock-sucking lips. Octavius gagged with despair as the slimy meat pushed into her throat, and she felt two powerful hands wrap around her neck. All sounds of protest from the jiggling sex object were ceased as Aria squeezed down on her airway. Her eyes went wide, slightly rolling up into her head. Aria massaged her penis with her throat, squeezing the flesh around it as she humped her length inside her.

Octavius barely noticed a cock push against her cunt-lips, then worm inside. With one thrust Adagio buried half her dick in her cunt, ramming against her cervix. She put her hands on Octavius’s hips, and roughly pulled herself against her, prying her cervix open to lay the path for her massive member to invade her womb. With an audible slap her waist smacked against hers, fully burying herself up her fertile orifice, her penis outlined beneath the skin of her tummy.

Twilight mounted Octavius‘s midsection, then flopped her cock between her huge breasts, which Sonata who is lodged up her ass released for her. Twilight caught each enormous orb in each hand, then slapped them together around her girth, her tips tickling Octavius‘s bulging throat. Twilight squeezing them tight enough that Octavius‘s puffy pink nipples squirted a small geyser each of milk, which fell back onto the breasts, lubing them for the titfuck to come.

All four of them let Octavius twitch on their hole-stretching cocks for a moment, and then they began raping her.

For three hours the sirens and Twilight who now can join in with her own cock plundered Octavius‘s tight ass, her warm cunt, her slurping throat, and her massaging cleavage. They all kept the same position as they pounded into the squirming slut relentlessly. They did not cease their humping the entire time, for all four had been on numerous raiding parties in other worlds where the magic time stop watch works, and their endurance when it came to raping could not be outmatched.

After another forty minutes of taking massive cocks, Octavius felt them all begin humping rapidly, their breaths becoming short and gruff. The way their waist collided against her body grew painful, but they did not care, their lust had overcome them. For Octavius herself she hasn’t stop cumming since they started fucking her.

Then, after so very long fuck fest, they all grabbed her with their hands and buried themselves balls-deep inside her, their cocks rubbing up against one another through the fleshy walls inside her. All four dicks throbbed, and Octavius choked as hot, virile, seeping cum blasted into her stomach, exploded into her womb, flooded into her intestines, and sprayed in between her jiggling breasts and onto her face.

The four rapists roared with pleasure as the ejaculated, groping every inch of Octavius‘s body with their hands, grinding their waists against her openings as their new sex slave filled with their cum. Octavius’s mind having already been brain washed by the love slave machine and the highly addictive cum of the 3 sirens filling her insides, completely broke what’s left of her mind, leaving only the willing sex slave behind.

They all stayed with their cocks still letting out their load in and on Octavius. They all pulled out of her and rearranged themselves, so that now Adagio has her breasts, Twilight her mouth, Aria her butt, and Sonata her cunt. Without giving her anytime to rest, they sank their cocks back into place and began fucking her all over again, just as hard and just as long as they did before.

By the time they all had a turn with all of her holes and breasts, Octavius would be completely and utterly destroyed by their massive cocks. She couldn’t live without their massive cocks raping her anymore and she would do anything for more. That’s when the sirens transformed into their full siren forms and showing a completely exhausted Octaviu, their real cocks. All that fucking was just to stretch her out and get her nice and lubricant her body for their real size.

“That’s right bitch, we can transform and we have much larger dicks now,” Aria said as she and Adagio lifted Octavius up and lower her butt onto Sonata’s now much bigger cock.

“More!” Octavius moaned out, as even with her body completely exhausted and spent, she still wanted more cum and more cocks of her new mistresses.

!

Author's Note

1 - Spider-Verse

2 - The Lexx

Chapter 23

!

Star Trek Lower Decks -

Federation citizens will go into fields for the betterment of their species. The invention of the replicator ensured no Federation citizen would go without their basic needs, thereby eliminating the need for currency to acquire material goods. Those outside of the Federation (like the Ferengi) still use currency like gold latinum, however. They also will trade something of value for what they want.

One Ferengi name Hoair on one of the Ferengi planets have just met with four strange race that he has never seen before, they call themselves sirens and wanted to trade for a good replicator. They look human but have wild skin colors and hair. The alien females showed him what they have to offer for trade and they got the replicator which loaded onto a cart and left his shop. They headed for the edge of the spaceport at an out of place area, where they pass the newly arrived ship, Free Spirit. Onboard the ship Beckett Mariner who had quit Starfleet and the ship’s owner Petra Aberdeen were just preparing to leave for some time off the ship. (1)

“Hey I don’t recognize their species,” Beckett said spotting the foursome pushing a cart with something on it.

“I never seen their race before either. Wow they’re big,” Petra said and brings up the scanner trying to figure it out. “What the?”

“Come on spill it,” Beckett said.

“The small one is human but is different maybe altered, the other 3 are unknown,” Petra said.

“Well the purple one, wouldn’t be the first one to change their skin and hair color like that. But of those 3 really are a new species, we really should report it. Could be they were taken off of their homeworld and now are trying to find their way back,” Beckett said.

“Wouldn’t be the first time that has happen but we should ask them,” Petra said.

“Good point,” Beckett said.

They left the ship locking it and followed the foursome who are looking around for something. They gasp as one of the females pulls out a gun and after looking around created a portal with it, she and her group all step through it with their cart. Beckett and Petra ran over to the portal and stared in shock at the portal showing what looks like the inside of a building. With the four women is another woman with a massive rack and butt and has four tentacles coming out of her back.

“Look!” the purple one shouted pointing at the two.

“Come,” the three giant the amulets they wore glowed.

Both Beckett and Petra just froze hearing the order the trio gave them and they step near the portal but regain control of themselves. They were quickly grabbed by the four tentacles and pulled through the portal while the light blue one stuck her head through the portal and saw that there’s no one else nearby and pulled her head back in and the portal closed. Leaving no trace of the two Independent Archaeologists Guild members.

!

Later -

Both Beckett and Petra found themselves at the mercy of the five women, three of whom transformed to be much taller with wings on their backs and long pointed ears. And what left both of them gasping, each of them has a giant cock all having to be around 30 inches long with giant balls full of cum to go with it. The smaller purple one revealed her own cock that’s twenty inches long and the one with the tentacles revealed her technology tentacle sex features by transforming into tentacle dicks and she too has her own thick twenty inch cock and giant ball sack full of cum.

Then there’s the musk that came from their cocks that dripped with precum, intoxicating making the two former Star Fleet minds turn to mush as they’re overcome with lust. And once the sirens wipe their faces with their dripping cocks and their cum, both of them were under their spell. Aided by Octavius injecting both women with a cocktail of sex drugs that she created. Causing their bodies to become extremely sensitive to sexual, highly addictive to pleasure and once the sirens pump them full of their cum, won’t be able to live without it.

The five women gang rape both of Beckett and Petra, pumping their massive cocks into the two women’s holes. Adagio and Aria have Petra sandwich between them, pumping their massive bitch breaker cocks into her cunt and ass. Enjoying her screams of pain and pleasure as they break her between them. Thrusting together so that their massive cocks could rearrange Petra’s insides together.

Sonata is sharing Beckett’s tight cunt with Twilight and Octavius, her much larger cock is being messaged by the two smaller but still large cocks as she lays on the ground on her back. Twilight is press down on Beckett’s back as she thrust her cock into the overstuff cunt, along with Octavius who is press up against her back. Octavius’s tentacles are constraining Beckett’s limbs with one stuff into her mouth dipping sex drugs down her throat, while another is stuff up her butt. Which is vibrating and the end is studded with the end being hollow and has small metal balls inside. As the end is vibrating the metal balls are striking the sides causing more pleasure once inside a nice tight hole. Which resulted in the 3 futas enjoying the vibrating of the dildo tentacle as they break Beckett.

The five futas pump their dicks into the warm tight holes of their choice, causing the two ex-Starfleet to repeatedly cum their brains out. Both young women have never been fucked like what’s happening to them right now, giant cocks pumping into their bodies and giant balls full of cum slapping against their bodies. Hands, mouths and tongues ran up and down their bodies as they were raped.

Beckett’s eyes widen as intoxicating cum is pump into her cunt and filling up her womb, she could only moan around the tentacle dildo in her mouth as she was filled up by her rapists glad it’s over. Her eyes widen as she could feel them continuing to cum and cum, showing no signs of stopping. The same happen to Petra who felt her womb and stomach filled with intoxicating cum as both of her rapists buried themselves balls deep that has Petra sitting on their giant balls that are pumping seemingly endless amounts of cum inside of her.

After a couple of minutes pass they stop cumming, leaving both of them with big bellies full of cum. They pulled their cum covered cocks out of Beckett and Petra, causing a flood of cum to come flooding out of their holes, leaving both of them laying in the middle of a puddle of cum. Both of them thought that it was over, only for them to sob as their five rapists still are hard and ready to fuck and rearranged themselves to rape them some more.

The gang rape went on for hours, with both Beckett and Petra being pump full of cum. Changing positions and sex toys, their five rapists showing their new sex toys their endurance and stamina in sex as they rape the two. Their bodies expanded as gallons of cum are pump into their bodies, rewriting their bodies and minds. They lost count of the number of times they orgasmed from the bitch breaker cocks.

Sonata is laying on her back on Twilight’s bed as she slowly pumps her cock in and out of Beckett’s asshole, using her massive breasts to smoother her head between them. Aria is laying on top of Beckett pumping her cock into her overused cunt, her own large breasts are pressing down on Beckett’s head. Beckett has been completely fucked out of her mind as she been cumming almost non stop since the gang rape started hours ago.

Next to them Twilight is moaning as Petra is licking away at her cunt as her cock and balls rested on top of her head. Behind her, Adagio is slowly pumping her cock into Petra’s cum filled cunt, savoring the feeling she’s getting from the tight cunt. She and her sisters had just planned on rapping the two and then dumping them in another world, but now she’s having second thoughts.

“I got dinner ready,” Octavius said having left the gang rape and showered off and brought some dinner for them at the truck stop.

“What did you get?” Twilight ask.

“Steak, potato stew, pork ribs, blueberry pie, sodas, and salad,” Octavius said.

“Good let’s eat after we cum. Set the table,” Adagio said.

Both Beckett and Petra hearing that hope that they would have the chance of escaping, while they stuff themselves. Instead they found themselves being made to suck on the cocks underneath the dinner table as their rapists ate. And when they were finish they rape them again for hours before they finally allow them to rest.

Which for weeks and months to come they would always be having a cock in them or lock in a room being allowed to sleep. With time their spirits are broken and their bodies unable to live without their mistresses cocks. When they were finally place in the love slave machine to make it permanent, they were completely broken.

!

Author's Note

1 - I like the Star Trek Lower Decks show as it’s more realistic in how Star Trek the setting works.

Chapter 24

!

Queen Serenity sat on the lap of her mistress Celestia, impaled on the pony queen’s massive horse cock, lightly thrusting into her cunt. She’s been impaled on the massive cock for the past 3 hours, with Celestia showing no sign of being tried at all. She has never had a lover like Celestia, her sister, or niece Cadance, all with their own massive horse cocks that have fucked all resistance and restraint out of her. She was once a regal and proper noblewoman of her standing, now after months of non stop sex she has embraced her new life. No more royal duties, no more talking with leaders and nobles that she barely knows, or having to deal with the endless paperwork that she needs to read and stamp her approval. All there is now is pleasure, and living a life of luxury thanks to her daughter marriage to Celestia’s own daughter.

Serenity still remembers the months that were spent in her palace after the magic was destroyed. The few survivors living off of what was left in the food pantries and drinking what’s could be drunk. Using jewelry to filter urine once the water pumps stop working. The food ran out with her and the survivors having to eat what they could find, bugs and rodents soon were all gone. They would had turned on each other resorting to cannibalism, if it wasn’t for the ponies coming to their rescue and healing them. (1)

Now she’s a sex slave to her fellow mother in law and other family members of her daughter’s wife. Her role is to be used to help Celestia and the others to release their stress, which she doesn’t mind at all. She also helps them choose which worlds they should contact and which they shouldn’t, like worlds that are ruled by draconian policies which are the only thing keeping it from all falling down.

Currently they’re watching recordings of several different worlds.

The first world is a different version of the Boiling Isles. The Luz of that world was found by Eda who sold her to the Blight family. Luz is the plaything to the children of the Blight family, Edric, Emira and Amity all of whom are enjoying their toy. Eric is raping Luz from behind while being force to lick and tongue Emira’s cunt. Amity comes in the room with Willow, Boscha, Skara, Amelia and Cat who all undressed. Boscha gives all of her friends a potion which they all drank, giving all of them large penises and balls, Amity gives a potion to Elmira who also grows a penis and filling up Luz’s mouth with her large penis. Amity squeezes herself between Edric and Luz, pushing her large penis into Luz’s butthole, causing the human female to scream around the penis in her mouth. The 3 siblings beginning thrusting together into their sex toy, while Amity’s friends waited their turn.

The next scene shows a different Amphibia, where instead of having an amazing adventure. The 3 girls are shallowed alive by the giant intelligent amphibians that live there, seeing them as food. The large pink frog is shallowing the struggling girl head first, that in another world would be his friend. But in this world with the last part of her being her legs kicking in the air as she was shallowed whole, she’s just a strange beast that he found and ate.

A Scooby-Doo world where the gang face off with mask wearing criminals who having tried to just scare them away, which failed as the gang just continue looking for clues. Finally just resorted in pulling out guns and shooting the gang and their dog. (2)

“The Scooby-Doo gang are surprisingly easy to catch. In some worlds all the slave catchers have to do is put up a sign saying spooky house and they just go into the trap,” Celestia said.

“Aren’t the worlds where women are willing to enter slavery enough?” Serenity ask. There are plenty of worlds where life for most is so horrible and meaningless that there are plenty of people willing to become slaves just to have something better.

“It is but it doesn’t stop slave catchers from catching and selling them. Besides if we don’t take them, they can easily end up someplace worst,” Celestia said. “Many of the mystery solving groups are just as easy to catch.” (3)

The screen suddenly switched to showing cells holding the female members of the mystery solvers. Who are from the clone shows of Scooby-Doo. All of whom are of sexual maturity and been altered to be

The Amazing Chan and the Chan Clan - Suzie, Anne, Nancy, and Mimi.

Butch Cassidy and the Sundance Kids - Merilee and Steffy.

Captain Caveman and the Teen Angels- Dee-Dee Skyes, Taffy Dare, and Brenda Chance.

Casper and the Angels - Minnie and Maxi.

Clue Club - Pepper and Dotty.

Fangface - Kim.

The Funky Phantom - April.

Speed Buggy - Debbie.

Josie and the Pussycats - Josie McCoy, Valerie Brown, Melody Valentine, Pepper, and Alexandra Cabot.

Goober and the Ghost Chasers - Tina

Inch High, Private Eye - Lori

The Buford Files -Cindy Mae

The Galloping Ghost - Wendy and Rita

The New Shmoo - Nita

“There are lots of buyers looking for famous characters to become their slaves. Like the young females from that caveman cartoon The Flintstones,” Celestia said showing Pebbles Flintstones in a room with Penny Pillar, Wiggy Rockstone, and Cindy Curbstone.

“Were they captured?” Serenity ask.

“Yes they were, got them from a protein harvester who raided their world. Couldn’t let them end up being made into burger meat,” Celestia said.

“Burger meat?” Serenity ask.

“Their universe has the intergalactic fast-food chain Orion Burger, that uses the services of an alien meat-suppliers to get the meat for their burgers. We made contact with several already in other universes and trade sell them the bodies from the slave farms,” Celestia said.

“Are they for our daughters?” Serenity ask.

“Yes looking for replacements for the girls that came from the world Arnold came from. He has impregnated all 4 of the young women and their mothers are now taking care of their duties,” Celestia said.

“I wonder when our daughters will give us a grandchild. Human or pony it be nice to have a grandchild running around,” Serenity said.

“The human women who have become pregnant have all birthed ponies,” Celestia said.

“With how much our daughters have been having sex, I’m surprise that my daughter isn’t with child already. Or me giving her a baby sister,” Serenity said.

“Yes, we ponies are very infertile to begin with, to off set our long lives and the reason why we’re so sex hungry,” Celestia said.

“What about fertility drugs?” Serenity ask.

“Yes that’s speed things up, I should talk to Sunset about taking some drugs so she can get your daughter nice and fat with our granddaughter,” Celestia said thinking of what she’ll be able to do with a granddaughter running around the castle.

!

Author's Note

1 - I never saw a problem with cannibalism when it comes to surviving. Like the plane crash in the mountains that the film ‘Alive’ is based on. Don’t judge someone who resorts to cannibalism when you never had to choose either eating human flesh or dying yourself.

2 - Even the kid friendly option of the criminals in Scooby-Doo would have the gang being tied up on train tracks or sealed in a cave or something. And that’s the kid friendly way of getting rid of the heroes. The only thing that Velma gets right is that criminals who aren’t scared of killing would just pull out a gun on the meddling kids.

3 - Seeing how eager and always looking for trouble the Scooby gang are, is it really that hard for you to see them dragging Shaggy and Scooby right into a trap?

Chapter 25

!

In their shared cell Cinderella, huddles with her step family, her step mother, and sisters Anastasia and Drizella on the single bed that they all have to share. They were taken by monsters who raided their home, dragging them out kicking and screaming. The kingdom they live in was also under attack with the monsters capturing the people, taking them to ships that could fly. They spent time in pack cells with others who were captured before they found themselves being taken out being sold to slavers.

The slavers are squid face creature’s called sligs, who placed them in the special cell area for some reason. The cell has a large bed, a toilet and a shower that’s behind a curtain that still shows the blurred figure of the one using it. They’re all fed 3 meals a day and are well cared for. They are forced to go naked but the room is kept warm so they don’t need to worry about getting cold. The ceiling is glass which the guards are able to keep an eye on all of them, and the cell door is made out of glass as well, with the door on the side where the glass met with the stone wall.

Metal things that look like floating balls with long arms would come in and take care of them, feeding and cleaning their cell. The metal things would also do medical checkups on them. The things that was done to them, has changed them from what they use to be, all of the gaining voluptuous bodies, slim waists, large breasts, large butts, healthy skins and becoming more beautiful. Their mother Tremaine has become younger looking with her features becoming more youthful and lustful. (1)

They all huddled together on the bed with Anastasia and Drizella on either side of their mother and Cinderella is press up against Anastasia. With all of the, naked and force to sleep on one bed, they been force to get use to sleeping together. Unknown to them with the changes done to their bodies, their minds have also been changed. Their bodies have been pumped full of aphrodisiacs and other sex drugs.

Causing them much embarrassment as their bodies became so much more sensitive to pleasure. They ignored the moans and cries of whoever was pleasuring themselves in the shower, the only place they had any kind of privacy. And how good it felt as they press themselves against each other, or the awkwardness of them waking up with their bodies up close to each other.

They all know why their bodies have been changed and why they been well taken care of. They’re going to be sold as sex slaves, with all the preparation done to them for their new life, to make sure they be sold for a good price. All they could hope for is being sold to a good owner, they needed to present themselves to the buyers who come time to time to see them and the other slaves.

They needed to be sold within a certain time or they be taken to the dinner room for other buyers with more than sex on their minds. Like what happen to Kayley and her mother Juliana (Quest for Camelot) who were in their cell for over a year when they were sent to the dinner room. They were sold to a pair of lovers, Princess Bonnibel "Bonnie" Bubblegum and Marceline the Vampire Queen, and what happen was shown on a window that showed what happen in that room.

The pair brutally rape the mother and daughter, using many sex toys and tools of torture. Once they had their fun, Marceline drain them of their blood but leaving just enough to leave them alive. Princess Bubblegum being a blob monster who takes a humanoid form, she engulfed both mother and daughter with her slowly absorbing them into her body. Both her and Marceline butt rape the mother and daughter pair as Marceline press the mother down forcing her daughter deeper into Bubblegum’s body. Both enjoying the screams of the mother and daughter as they were slowly eaten by Bubblegum with the mother having to watch as her daughter’s face melted into the body of the horrible pink monster who ate her as well. With Marceline sucking their souls before Bubblegum ate them completely. (2)

So all of them are doing what they can to look good for buyers before they’re brought to be dinner instead. Grooming themselves and making sure they’re presentable to buyers. When there’s a buyer they would stand together presenting themselves to the buyers as the walk from cell to cell looking at the slaves inside.

Cinderella and her family are being sold as a set. A mother and daughters set, which some buyers look for. Which the other cells contained other sets of families being sold all together.

In the cell next to theirs is a young mermaid named Melody who is with her mother Ariel, and her aunts, Attina, Alana, Adella, Aquata, Arista, and Andrina. Who are with their mother Athena.

Aurora and her mother Leah

Snow White and her stepmother Grimhilde

Rapunzel and her mother Arianna

Cassandra and her mother Gothel

Tiana and her mother Eudora

Mulan and her mother Li

Merida and her mother Elinor

Moana and her mother Sina

Anna and Elsa With their mother Iduna

Jane and her mother Wendy and her grandmother Mary

A slig appeared on the window thing in all the cells at once.

“You ladies get ready. You are all sold and leaving today, as sex slaves,” the Slig said and the cell door open.

“Come girls,” Tremaine said having gotten closer to her daughters since they been imprisoned together. They could only find comfort with each other and at least they’re together.

!

Author's Note

1 - Seeing how her name was never said, I’m going with Lady just being a title and her name is Tremaine.

2 - A princess Bubblegum who acts more like a blob monster who absorb food into her body. And a Marceline who more demon/vampire and help Bubblegum see the joy in playing with their food.

Chapter 26

!

In the viewing room Twilight, Moondancer, and Mercury are resting their massive cocks on top of their latest toy’s head. Her name is Ricky from a Da Boom Crew world, who ended up teleporting to the pony world by accident. Ricky insists on using highly elaborate names for everything... like when asking for a wrench. Which is nothing but useless made up technobabble that she uses to make it seem that she’s smarter.

Ricky had made a teleported to bring her and her friends back home but got it wrong ending her teleporting to the wrong world and not with her friends. Twilight had managed to locate them using the teleportor to find them, who ended up teleporting to the Futurama universe instead, and on the planet Omicron Persei 8. Ending up in the royal palace where the royal family was getting ready for dinner and had the 3 guys for dinner.

The rulers Lrrr and Ndnd of the planet Omicron Persei 8!, they ate the two black guys by shallowing them feet first. For they enjoy hearing the screams of their meals as they’re shallowed alive. While the Asian guy their son Jrrr kind of like, till the Asian guy got on Jrrr‘s nerves by talking all slang and acting gangster. So Jrrr bite off his jaw so he couldn’t speak and then shallowed him whole.

“Too bad for your friends being eaten. But then again who will miss them, never like those people acting gangster and using slang,” Twilight said as she watch the sex show before her.

Moondancer is holding up Ricky from behind, she’s bound in a severe spread eagle with her legs spread wide apart and held about a foot off the floor while her arms were equally wide apart above her head. Moondancer is plowing her massive calf thick horse cock into the woman’s wide open and undefended ass. Slowly and ruthlessly rhythmically she drove her inhuman prick, to her orange sized balls, between the woman’s now spread wide asscheeks. When she did the woman’s belly swelled, outlining the anally buried meat. Then Moondancer would withdraw over a foot of meat from her guts, only to drive inexorably back in again.

Mercury with her equal sized horse cock and orange sized balls, is in front and plowing Ricky’s once untouched cunt. Once they learned that Ricky is a virgin, Twilight and Moondancer gave Mercury the pleasure of breaking her. With Ricky only being able to sob into her gagged mouth and wiggle her body between her two rapist who took her 2 untouched holes, with their horse sized cocks that ruined her for anyone else.

“I know what you’re thinking. It be better if I was teleported someplace else. Well, hate to break it to you but lots of other worlds are worst. But let’s see what would you could had went to, you have 4 other worlds you could have open portals to,” Twilight said as she brings up a screen to the still connected teleport device.

The first one is a Pokémon world where the monsters aren’t the family friendly monsters of the popular anime and game. The giant rats swarming and eating the young trainers, the plant monsters catching and eating the young trainers, the giant birds flocking and eating the young trainers, the giant fishes swarming and eating the young trainers. The world has the Pokémon acting like real animals, with only some of them being trainable and being able to be tamed by the humans. (1)

A Harry Potter world where to use magic, the magic users need to offer a blood sacrifice to use their magic. To cast even the most simple of spells the magic user has to offer up a muggle to cast the spell. Which is why there’s a purge of magic users happening in that world. With the magic users having to setup a ritual before hand to cast a spell, the muggles are able to fight back thanks to the knowledge that to cast any magic needs a long ritual sacrifice to do it. Leaving the magic users little time to cast spells as the muggles killed them faster then they can complete the needed ritual. Even a simple buff spell to increase their natural strength needs a ritual that takes 3 minutes to cast, and only last for 10 minutes tops.

A fusion of Hamtaro and the Butt Hamster world from Rick and Morty. Where the Hamtaro cast of cute hamsters, are all living in the butts of the human cast members. Which was so out there that Twilight and her group went there just to learn how a world like that could actually work. (2)

“That was a very interesting world we visited. Too bad with how the Butt world humans work, just was a huge turn off,” Twilight said.

Ricky couldn’t hear much as she was held up between the two thrusting futas. Both of them had taken one side of her bare neck, licking and sucking while taking little nips of her. They were driving together, forcing some fourteen arm thick inches of cock into both of her fuck holes. Her belly would swell like she were pregnant with each duel drive into her. Her face was horrible, eyes rolled up, jaw slack and drooling, she just bounced up and down at Moondancer and Mercury’s whims, completely out of it.

Twilight turn to the last world and was surprise that it open to a Ruby Gillman, Teenage Kraken world.

!

The evil mermaid Chelsea Van Der Zee has been beaten and trap in her human form. And is held in the tentacles of Ruby Gillman, her mother Agatha, and Grandmamah. All of them are in semi kraken forms where they’re still huge, with Ruby standing at over 10 feet tall and her mother and grandmother being bigger. They’re in an underwater cave where they’re going to punish Chelsea for her crimes, the old ways that krakens did to mermaids in the past, using their breeding forms which have many more tentacles and that they end in cock heads.

Several tentacles looped around her body, their cold and slimy touch sending shivers though Chelsea. Her arms and legs were wrapped and restrained, and she found herself unable to move. Two tentacles wrapped around both of her large breasts in a spiral and began mashing and squeezing. The struggling mermaid yelled as a giant dripping phallus hovered over her face.

Chelsea felt a drop of pre-cum hit her lips, but was unable to close her mouth in time. The appendage shot between her pink lips and wriggled down her throat. As she choked on the tentacle, she felt two cocks press against her nipples. Rubbing their dripping heads on her nibbles. Chelsea felt the tentacle in her throat pop into her stomach, and she sobbed.

Another penis hovered in front of her quivering pussy, and coated them with pre-cum. The one the tentacle belong to is Ruby, who gets the pleasure of taking her. Once thoroughly lubed, it mercilessly crammed into her cunt. It pushed passed her cervix and into her womb, followed by a larger tentacle ramming up her butt hole then joined the other appendages and began raping her. Chelsea‘s entire body jiggled madly as the kraken family of 3 violated her, as more tentacles rub up against her body.

An hour passed as the krakens fucked the stupid whore. Finally it began rumbling, and Chelsea feared for what came next. The appendages bulged, and she felt their seed travel through them. She cried as kraken cum sprayed into her stomach from both ends, gush onto her entire body, and blast into her womb. Her body began swelling as the krakens filled her and covered her with gallons of jizz. With every pump her body grew heavier and heavier, and it made it quite difficult for her to breathe.

That is, if she was able to breathe in the first place. The tentacle in her throat relentlessly injected her stomach with hot cream, and it quickly filled her. Made worst by the fact another tentacle cock is pumping him full from the other end. Her belly began swelling as the load surged up her throat. It sprayed from around her tightly-wrapped lips, and splashed all over her face. Meanwhile her pussy strained under the powerful torrent of semen being pumped inside.

The krakens filled her with cum for ten minutes, then stopped pumping. They kept all of their appendages lodged snugly inside her, except for the one in her throat and butt that were pulled out. Chelsea began hurling gallons of jizz all over herself as Ruby who been fucking all of her fuck holes, moved her tentacles towards Chelsea‘s stuffed vagina. Ruby ruthlessly shoved the two in alongside the other one, stretching Chelsea labia painfully. Chelsea screamed and choked as the young kraken began rumbling again, while her mother and grandmother watch in pride as she made their mortal enemy scream in pain as she breaks her.

Chelsea peered through her slimy cleavage and saw many large lumps making their way through the tentacles. She screamed and sobbed, struggling madly as they drew closer and closer. She felt the lumps press against her pussy-lips and she despaired. Finally they pushed inside her, and Ruby began laying her eggs inside her womb. Chelsea stopped struggling and laid in defeat as Ruby filled her full of her babies.

Ten minutes later, the sexy mermaid was completely packed with eggs and cum. Her belly was huge, the size of a tub, lumpy with eggs and oozing jizz from the tentacle cocks belonging to the older krakens who are cumming all over her body. Chelsea sobbed quietly to herself as Ruby slipped her tentacle dicks out of her.

“Now she’ll birth a new generation of krakens, the old way,” Agatha said to Ruby who is recovering from her impregnating her first mermaid.

“So, I’ll have lots of kids?” Ruby ask.

“No, not all the eggs will be fertilized by your cum. I poured hundreds of eggs into the mermaid your mother and her brother came out of. You’ll need to fill her with more cum and pump her stomach with lots more cum before that happens. But seeing how you’re with us, me and your mother will cover in pumping her stomach and insides with our cum. You just focus on fertilizing as many of your eggs as you can,” Grandmamah explains.

“These forms last for 3 days before we can change back, so we should make sure to make full use of them. Takes a long time before we gather up enough energy to do this again. And after that we will encase her into an egg sack, where she’ll be kept safe till the eggs hatch. Where they will eat her from the inside out,” Agatha said.

“Yeah, let’s have more fun,” Ruby said as she and her family leered down at the sobbing form of Chelsea.

!

“Wow the krakens have a different way of reproducing from the standard way with the male krakens,” Twilight said totally engorged into finding out more of that world.

“She’s going Twilight mode again,” Mercury said to Moondancer as they continue to fuck Ricky between them.

“I been dealing with this for years,” Moondancer said seeing that Twilight has lost interest in fucking and not wants to learn about the giant krakens mating habits.

“So you want to keep this one?” Mercury ask cumming with Moondancer inside Ricky.

“No, too annoying with her making up words to make her sound smart,” Moondancer said finishing up cumming in the dum smart girl.

“So what do we do with her?” Mercury ask pulling out her cock and causing the cum to come pouring out.

“I’ll drop her off in the prison. The pony prisoners have been behaving more, since the reward program was setup. They behave and they get to fuck human women,” Moondancer said.

“Don’t the women sent to the prisons die, a lot?” Mercury ask.

“Yes but who cares about someone like her,” Moondancer ask who still has Ricky impaled on her cock that’s up her butt.

“Good point,” Mercury said. (3)

!

Author's Note

1 - The Pokemon are just wild animals and some of them being able to be trained and tamed has more to do with the animal. Like how some people have been able to befriend and tame bears, but you can’t do that with all bears.

2 - The entire world of Butt Hamsters just fills me with so many questions and how that world works and how they live inside of human butts.

3 - Da Boom Crew is a forgotten cartoon for a reason, with how the kids act and how there are such big plot holes. They were suck into a world that’s like the videogame they made, and they have no idea how things work there or anything else.

That be like the creators of Super Mario being suck into the game and having no idea how the game they created works.

Chapter 27

!

Walking through the woods, Zecora has the small body of Saturn wrap to the front of her body. The harness she’s wearing is like the baby harness that are used to carry a baby without having to hold them with your arms. With each step the massive zebra cock up her small cunt is thrust into her, causing Saturn to moan as suckles on the giant milk filled breasts of her mistress.

Ever since Zecora had become her owner, her days have been nothing but days like this. Her being used by her mistress and fuck her brains out. She doesn’t even eat food anymore, as the protein rich cum and the rich milk from Zecora is all that she feeds on now. With Zecora mothering her, thanks to how small she is and how young she is compared to the other princesses. With her power, people feared her even her parents. Till now where for the first time ever, someone is treating her like a person and not as a weapon. And giving her something that she never had, a mother figure who cares for her. (1)

Zecora is visiting her friend Fluttershy, delivering a potion she asked for. Reaching the cottage Zecora saw the shy Pegasus outside with her bunny girl Angel in the the garden. Fluttershy the huge breasted, huge butt and huge cock pony is a breeder of antro animals. Before humans the ponies used antro animals as sex slaves.

Angel is a bunny girl who like ponies is a antro bunny that has a lovely busty body and has a cock. The antro animals are the results of magical experiments that got out and bred in the wild. They’re still animals having only limited sentience, with many still treated like animals. Now that there are humans the breeder market has become a limited market which Fluttershy wants to change with a new idea she got. Seeing how there are human slaves who have animal features like ears and tails, Fluttershy wants to breed humans with her antro animals to create human hybrids.

“You have it?” Fluttershy ask walking up to Zecora.

“Yes it’s here,” Zecora said giving Fluttershy the potion she carried in a bag.

“Oh good now my human can now have children with the others,” Fluttershy said and turns to Angel. “Here give it to Lisa and you and the others can breed her.”

Angel took the ran off to the large barn where the rest of the animals live.

“Angel is well train,” Zecora said.

“Yes, I trained her very well and made sure that she’s well rewarded for her trouble,” Fluttershy said looking at Saturn’s small tight ass as she moans into Zecora’s massive rack.

“We can stay and rest for awhile and have some fun,” Zecora said as she would like to plow Fluttershy’s big soft butt while she fucks Saturn. With her massive size, she couldn’t risk using all of her cock with Saturn as it would tear her apart.

More than once humans were killed by ponies who are like her have giant cocks. And making a human take their cocks all the way, balls deep, or keeping the humans full of cock as all of their holes are filled with cocks. End up with the humans being killed, from the cocks tearing their insides apart, or they drown in cum or in some cases, their belly’s are pump so full of cum, their their stomachs and wombs just burst apart. Which even with the humans bodies being made to be more able to handle taking giant cocks, there is still a limit to where their bodies just can’t take it.

“That be nice,” Fluttershy said. “But let’s check on Lisa first.”

Walking into the barn they found the lone human feeding antro animals that are owned by Fluttershy. The antro animals are a flock of sheep numbering 57 which were the only ones left after the other animals after all the others were sold off after the market for them took a nose dive. The only ones left are the sheep and Angel, the sheep for their wool and Angel for how tame and trained she is compared to all the other animals.

The human is Lisa Simpson who after a lifetime of making everything an issue and fighting for a cause and ruining it. Like the time she bankrupted her mother’s charity to help the homeless by making sure that everything is completely ethical not caring if that cost more. Ending up with the completely ethical items being so expensive that the entire charity closed down due to not having any money and Lisa doubling down in not accepting money from people she views as evil like Mr. Burns. When her mother return from the cruise she was on and found her charity in ruins, she made sure that everyone knew that her daughter Lisa responsible for everything. Which because Lisa became an adult when she took over for her mother, meant that unlike before she had to deal with the fallout. With all the bridges burn and no one hiring her after learning that she’s the one who ruin the charity her mother built. Lisa ended being homeless herself.

And the one bag that was made from all highly expensive ethical materials that clean the clothes of the homeless without needing a washing machine. Was sold to Mr. Burns who plans on mass marketing it and selling it by using the materials that aren’t ethical but cheap and make a fortune. Which he did and because of how cheap the bags are, it helped out many of the homeless that needed it, who cared more about having the help they need than caring where it came from. Which a bum told the now homeless Lisa, he didn’t care about it being ethical as long as it helps him out from being homeless. (2)

Lisa ended up accepting the offer of a new life as a sex slave. Going with Fluttershy when she heard that she’s an animal lover, but to her horror when she step into their pen to pet them, they grabbed her and gang rape her. With so many sheep, there wasn’t a moment where she wasn’t being fuck by the futa antro sheep girls. They’re not as large as Fluttershy who she had sex with already but are much bigger than Angel plus with so many of them, they quickly exhausted her. Breaking her will and spirit with their sex drive and much too big cocks starting at over 15 inches getting bigger from there, that have quick recovery time. By the time Fluttershy pulled her out of the mass of bodies, she was completely broken.

Lisa was feeding the sheep girls, using a pitch fork to give them their hay, till Angel showed up with the potion which she drank. The sheep girls already finish the hay that was dump into their feeding trough, began baaaing from behind a fence on a raised platform that separates the part of the barn with the equipment and food from the sheep girls area where they sleep. Lisa has to be careful as the sheep girls will grab her and rape her whenever they’re given a chance.

When she feeds them, they jump up at her grabbing her and pulling her into their pen, where they gang raped her.

When she opens the barn door to let them graze in the fence off area, they will chase her down before she can get to the fence, and gang rape her.

Changing their water, same thing as in feeding them happens.

Cleaning their pen, she has to make sure all of them out before she can get in and clean. Some will hide and gang rape her if she doesn’t and open the barn door letting the rest in to join in.

Then there’s Angel who while being the smallest in cock size, is a pet to Fluttershy. She also grabs Lisa and rapes her whenever she has the chance to, often letting the sheep girls join in or after she’s done dumps her into the sheep girl pen, where they continue to rape her. Fluttershy also rapes her as well when she’s able to, but she is polite about it and waits for Lisa to finish her work before she does. Fluttershy is the biggest on the farm and knows how to use it, and she’s also a pushover when Angel just joins in or her taking Lisa into the sheep girl pen so that they can join in as well.

Lisa would run away if she could but she’s completely addicted to Fluttershy’s cock and cum. She would drink straight from the tap as it’s pumping out the thick cum that she has to crew slightly to be able to shallow. Her body needs the cum of ponies to be able to live and without it she would die.

“Thanks for the drink,” Lisa said seeing that Fluttershy brought a friend with her own human slave. Hoping that she’s not going to be pulled into another gang bang.

“That potion is a fertile potion to make it much easier for you to have a baby,” Fluttershy said.

“What? You want a baby?” Lisa ask shocked.

“No it’s to make you more fertile so that you can give birth to some sheep babies,” Fluttershy said grabbing Lisa and held her in her arms, she flap her wings and hover over the sheep girls who all baaed in delight seeing their fuck toy.

“No, please not that!” Lisa shouted as she was drop and fell into the arms of the sheep girls.

Over sized cocks thrust into her holes, tongues and hands all over her body, pressed in the middle of a pile of soft bodies. Lisa wiggled in desperation as she tries to free herself from the pile of bodies, feeling the first of her climaxes hitting her as the sheep girls gang raped her. She didn’t want to be impregnated by the sheep girls who knowing them, will take hours before they all tried out. By then the amount of cum will surely impregnate her, something that she worries about but she learned that the reason why so many races in this world have such high sex drives is that they’re all very infertile taking lots of sex and cum to get a child. But with the potion that wouldn’t be an issue.

Lisa’s eyes widen as she felt the first of many sheep girls cumming into her womb. She knows that it be a couple of minutes before the sheep girl is empty and replaced by a new one. The cock in her ass and her mouth cum as well, filling her up with cum, and pinning her down as they cum inside her. Lisa felt the will to fight leave her as there’s no point now, she’s going to be used as a cum dump and impregnated by the sheep girls to give birth to more.

‘I wish I could do it all over again,’ Lisa thought to herself as the cause of why she’s here as a sex toy is because of her own actions. She burnt all of the bridges and walk away from people who because they ate meat was all that she needed to walk away from them. All for useless pride that’s worthless.

!

Author's Note

1 - I’m going with the idea that with how everyone is scared of Saturn for her power, she would latch onto someone who doesn’t treat her like a weapon.

2 - Seeing how expensive the baking soda is that meets Lisa’s high standards, instead of helping as many people as possible she would only be able to help, one person. All because for her it’s matters more that it’s ethical where the materials come from and doesn’t care if it cost so much that only one bag can be made.

Remember the reason why Lisa never really have to face consequences for what she does, is because she’s a child. I just wrote what would happen to her if she was adult when she wants all materials be highly expensive ethical items. No one would ever give her a chance at ruining their business when she did that to her own mother’s charity. Just like a charity that ends up spending almost all its donations on building itself up and paying its staff, not on helping the needy.

Chapter 28

!

In the slave processing center in Canterlot, Tempest Shadow and her personal human slave Jupiter look over the newest group of slaves. The slaves are all from Disney worlds, the mothers and daughters of the female named characters. They all had their bodies altered to be prefect sex slaves, large breasts, big butts, slender bodies that are able to take the pace. And most importantly once they get a taste of pony cum they won’t be able to live without it.

“Take them to the castle,” Tempest Shadow said to the guards who are sligs who help transport the slaves and won’t be raping them.

The pair went to a next cell as the sligs took the slaves away.

“Where are they going this time?” Tempest Shadow ask looking at the next group of slaves in the cell.

“The prison, part of the reward program they setup. They behave and once a month they’re allowed to have their fun with human sex slaves. Most in an orgy room, while others are given their own human pet. The human women never last long but for the ones who are pets, remember the cousins Tiff and Brit, the Crust cousins from that world with the superhero teenage robot girl, last month? All that was left of them intact was their heads,” Jupiter said.

“And these ones?” Tempest Shadow ask looking at the group of fearful women.

“Here’s Connie D'Amico from the Family Guy world and there’s Chris Hargsen from Carrie the 2013 film world. Two examples of bitches who have no redeemable qualities and are just there to make people miserable. Like that girl Junko Enoshima from the Danganronpa world,” Jupiter said.

“Isn’t she the one who loves despair?” Tempest Shadow ask.

“Yes but fixing her mind so that she’s no longer insane has fixed that. You be surprise how often people like her are what they are because of untreated chemical imbalance in their brains,” Jupiter said. (1)

“A simple thing like that and no one ever bothered to check her for that?” Tempest Shadow ask.

“No they didn’t,” Jupiter said.

“Send them to the prison, they’re too disgusting for me to even want to fuck them,” Tempest Shadow said.

“Plenty of prisoners will, they will last a few months the longest,” Jupiter said walking with Tempest Shadow to the next group to review giving the guards the all clear to take the slaves away.

They walk to the next cell to see the cell full of different versions of Vicky from the Fairy Oddparents world. All of them not being missed with their parents partying when they learned that Vicky is gone forever. All of them are naked and are all scared as they couldn’t boss the sligs or the robots around, when they tried they were shocked by electric rods.

“Unchanged so that it wouldn’t be a waste for the feast,” Jupiter said looking at her many Vicky’s in the cell.

“Feast?” a Vicky ask.

“Yes a feast for a very selective buyers, who aren’t interested in keeping you all,” Jupiter said.

“Have 10 of them taken out and given as samples to the buyers,” Tempest Shadow said.

The high ceiling open up and robots came and caught 10 of the Vicky’s in a energy bubble and took them away.

In the next room’s cell has a short busty redhead, a long haired brunette, a long haired purple head, green haired one, two more brunettes one with long hair the other short and a blue head. They’re with older women, a very voluptuous black haired woman who is holding the green haired younger woman up against her body, an older blue head, and 2 older brunettes.

“Ranma who is cursed to transform into Ranko his female form with water, Ukyo, Shampoo, Kodachi, the sisters Kasumi, Nabiki, and Akane from Ranma 1/2 world. The older women are Kumicho the mother of Kodachi, Nodoka the mother of Ranko, Kimiko the mother of the sisters and Hinako a teacher. These are just captured from their world,” Jupiter said as all of them still are wearing clothes.

“Make Ranko into a futa so she can impregnate the young women who are after him. The rest including Ranko have the standard upgrades done to them,” Tempest Shadow said.

”What are you going to do with us?” Akane ask.

“Going to do the same thing like what happen to me,” Jupiter said hefting her massive breasts, as big as her torso with her hands and turns around to show off her massive jiggling butt.

“Massive soft and firm breasts and butt, with a stronger body, better health, longer lifespan, beauty, youth, and being able to take being a sex slave,” Tempest Shadow explains.

“Or you can be unchanged and be food,” Jupiter said turning on a screen for the women in the cell to see what the other fate for them would be if they aren’t made into sex slaves.

!

In another part of the process center -

In a room for high class buyers a group of 10 rulers have come to buy some humans for them to feast on. They came to the center to get some humans that they can eat without upsetting their shared husband in eating the humans of their world. Sure there are criminals, but there are human criminals that they like to eat before. So while their husband is busy keeping things running back home, they went out to eat.

Shiva Revilis the goddess of balance. Her upper body is that of a pale purpler skin woman with long thick silver hair that's kept in twin pony tails by a huge skull like helmet. The lower half of her body is that of a long silver snakes. She wore what she passes off as a dress with more of the front missing, with two sections of cloth covering her H cup sized breasts with a plunging neckline that just barely stays above her groin.

Alice Fateburn the 15th. Her upper body is that of a large purple skinned woman, with long white hair with two horns growing on the top of her head. Her lower body is that of a large purple scaled snake. Her slender but busty form betrays her hidden strength, she wears a black skimpy top that barely covers her K cup sized breasts and a short black skirt.

Fan Mei the fox queen. She wore a sleeveless white kimono that showed off her H cup chest. She wore nothing underneath as anyone looking could only see naked flesh, she also wore a long white fur scarf and a golden hairpiece. She also wore a collar with a large bell on it.

Dragona the dragon queen. Her buxom shapely body is only covered by a skimpy leather armor. The armor if it can even be called that, left much of her body exposed. More like an open leather coat, barely covering her ample H cup breasts and panty like bottom. Her skin is light brown with patches of red scales here and there, mostly on her arms and neck on her body. She has short light pink hair with two horns coming out and yellow eyes. On her back grew a large pair of leathery bat like wings and lower down is a long lizard like tail.

Lei Ling the orochi queen. She unlike the others appears as a young slender woman with long black hair and red eyes. She is dressed in a many layered kimono of different shades of red. She's like one of those dolls that are dress up in kimonos. She is the smallest in size and has the figure of a slim young woman.

Xueli the angel demon queen. A white skin demon with very long black hair that she keeps in twin pony tails that reach the ground. Her pale body is covered in tribal tattoos and has four pairs of wings on her back, the set on the right are demon wings and the left angel like wings. She's wearing a red Chinese style dress that has a hole in the middle that shows off the deep valley of her huge G cup breasts and expose her flat belly. The dress is also cut to show off her long shapely hips, the long sleeves of her dress aren't connected but held up by straps on the arms.

Sei Mei the nurarihyon queen. A dusty skin beauty with black hair that moves on its own. She's a powerful demon who uses her hair as a weapon, even hardening them to razor wire in strength. She has her long black hair done up making it look like there's a circle on the back of her head, held by a large hair piece that looks like a hat. She's wearing a green kimono that is worn loose revealing her shoulders and her large H cup burst.

Sharia the Great Demon Goddess. She is a long haired beauty who has large golden bat like wings on her back. She also wore next to nothing, wearing nothing but what could loosely be called panties, a collar, and sandals. Leaving her G cup size breasts uncovered.

Benfelite Neuros the demon queen. Who is a very busty dark skin woman with long purple hair. She's a bit taller then the others and she has a far more busty figure. She has large firm breasts much bigger then the others at K cups and a much curvier body to go with it. She has two large horns poking out of her hair, two pairs of wings one pair on her back and a smaller pair coming from her lower back. She also has a long purple tail. She's wearing nothing but armor that showed off 98 percent of her body. With strips and barely there underwear that just covers enough to hide her naughty bits.

Lunatine Sakiess the Divine goddess. Who is the rival of Benfelite. She is the opposite of her rival with her being a pale skin woman with long white hair. She is as tall and as busty as her rival. Only wearing a long white cape, with wrappings on her breasts and a skirt that's long in the back and mini in the front. (2)

The robots that each held a Vicky in an energy bubble which they released, dropping the young women in front of the much larger monster women. The robots left the room leaving the young human women who are cruel, tormentors of the children they babysit. Suddenly funding themselves in a situation where they weren’t in control, or dealing with someone smaller and weaker then they are who they can push around all they want, instead they all stared at the monster women in front of them who are all giantess, all standing over 9 feet tall or taller. With the sole expectation being Lei Ling who stood only 6 feet tall.

“And now we feast,” Dragona said licking her lips.

They monster queens charged at the human women who tried to run or hide behind each other. They were each grabbed by one of the monster women who worked together to catch them, while the Vicky’s push and trip each other in the hopes that they would escape while the monster women were busy with the other Vicky. Sadly that would had only worked if there wasn’t an equal number of them so that each of the monster queens could have their own Vicky, all to themselves.

Shiva Revilis unhinged her jaws and shallows her Vicky feet first. Who struggles as she tried to keep herself from being eaten. But her strength couldn’t fight against the bigger and stronger monster. Vicky cried out as her head was the last to be swallowed by Shiva and she found herself in her stomach where the small cramp space kept her from moving. Vicky tried to stand up but the walls are too slippery and narrow, the walls tighten to keep her from moving and the stomach acid began to fill the stomach chamber.

Alice Fateburn the 15th snake body vagina opening enlarged as she forces Vicky into it feet first. Vicky grip the sides of Alice’s snake body trying to keep herself from sinking. But the muscles of the snake body kept drawing more and more of her body in, till only her arms were sticking out before disappearing into the snake’s body.

Fan Mei wraps Vicky in her tails swallowing her in their mass. Vicky’s arms and legs would poke out as the tails twisted and pumps away at her struggling body. The struggling stop and the tails pressed down and Fan Mei’s stomach swelled as somehow Vicky was passed into the Fox woman’s stomach.

Dragona opens her jaws wide and shallows Vicky head first. Vicky struggled and kicks her feet as the dragon woman stuffs her down her mouth and into her stomach. Dragona being a dragon easily overpowers Vicky as she disappears into her stomach.

Lei Ling unhinged her jaws and swallowed Vicky head first. But once she reached Sunset’s knees Lei Ling being the smallest of the monster lords found she couldn’t fit anymore of Vicky’s body, to the relief of Vicky. But instead of spitting Vicky out, Lei Ling instead summon her 7 other selves who each represents one of her heads. Together they forced Vicky’s legs to bend and fit down the main Lei Ling’s throat.

Xueli jaws open wide as she stuffs Vicky head first into her maw. With Vicky having her back to Xueli before she began eating her, is treated to the sight of Vicky’s breasts inching closer to her mouth with each shallow. Xueli grabbed Vicky’s breasts squeezing them down to fit them into her mouth, followed by the rest of her body.

Sei Mei used her hair to lift Vicky up above her, her jaws open wide and slowly force Vicky feet first down her throat. Using her hair she forced Vicky’s body into a better and more comfortable position within her stomach. Vicky gave out a cry as her head is the last to be swallowed.

Sharia gobbles up Vicky, by forcing her into her mouth head first. She enjoyed the muffle screams coming from Vicky who is sliding down her throat, feeling pleasure in her struggle. And once she was swallowed whole, Sharia enjoyed feeling Vicky trying to push herself back up in the tight confines of her stomach walls.

Benfelite Neuros tail opens up like a mouth and shallows Vicky’s head and slowly drew the rest of her body in. Swallowing up her body with her failing feet being the last part freed before being swallowed up. Vicky’s body could be seen making a bulge as it traveled up the tail till she reached Benfelite’s butt. Where the bulge was squeezed in, and Vicky found herself in Benfelite’s stomach.

Lunatine Sakiess swallowed Sunset feet first and punch her down her throat. She watch in pleasure as Vicky screams and fights as she’s being shallowed alive, she had watched all the others being eaten and she didn’t want to be eaten. Vicky scream and beg as she was shallowed, till the only part of her left was her face poking out of Lunatine Sakiess’s mouth. The last thing she saw are the cruel it smiling faces of the monster women who already eaten their Vicky’s who are all making bulges in their stomachs, which are the same look that she gave to all the kids she treated horribly before. Then the jaws slammed shut and she was shallowed whole, where she’s was force into a huddle position as the stomach acids ate away at her body.

!

The Ranma 1/2 cell -

“The Vicky’s are all nothing but pieces of shit and it’s fitting that’s what they’re going to be,” Tempest Shadow said to the horrified wrecking crew.

“You either be sex slaves or food,” Jupiter said.

“Will we be cared for and not just be used then throw away?” Ranko ask.

“Depends on how good you and the others are as sex slaves. In fact if you all do your best, you can end up like me,” Jupiter said as she wraps herself around Tempest Shadow who holds her like a lover. “Me and my mistress are in love.”

“I heard you are a great fighter. Prove yourself and I just might take you and your group in and if you all stay loyal. You all be well treated,” Tempest Shadow said to the scared group who have their backs up against the wall.

!

Author's Note

1 - Many people in fiction who are insane in real life could just have chemical imbalance in their brains.

2 - From Monstergirl Quest and Violated Hero series.

Chapter 29

!

Sam Manson know as the ghost superhero Sam Phantom, who gain her power after she walked into the ghost portal her friend Danny’s parents made and because the ‘On switch’ is on the inside turn it on and made her half ghost. And she has to battle all the ghosts that are coming through the portal.

Sam use her new powers to help her many causes, from forcing all the students at her school to eat what she wants, to keeping environment nightmare vehicles from being sold. Which cause her to lose her friends as they couldn’t stand how hypocritical she is in screaming at the top of her lungs when someone does something to force her to do something and does the same thing to others. (1)

Which allowed the ghosts to team up and capture her. With her shouting for help from Danny who just turn his back on her and said he’s going to make sure she can never come back. Danny pulled the ghost thermos out and suck her and the ghosts with her inside, where he went and buried it in a place where no one would ever look.

That was years ago and she and the ghosts with her been trap ever since. Who happen to be all the female ghosts she’s been fighting, having made them all enemies thanks to how she is and how she treated them. And thanks to a certain wish granting genie, all of her powers have been taken from her which she can’t wish them back thanks to the leader of the ghosts making the wish that the wish granted can choose if she wants to make the wish or not. Leaving her still a ghost but with none of her powers, at the mercy of her villains.

They have tried to break out but like all the other times they were trap in the thermos, their powers couldn’t work on the inside. But thanks to the thermos having wifi so that it could upload data to the ghost lab and be tracked, they managed to tap into the signal and are able to watch tv and surf online. So that they have something to do, and pass the time as their only hope is either someone finding the thermos or something happening to it causing it to break and release them on its own. Till then the female ghosts have their toy to play with till that day happens.

Desiree the genie ghost who now can pick what wish she grants. She an incredibly buxom woman with an hourglass figure. She like everyone else has taken up not wearing clothes in the mansion she wished up for all of them to stay in while imprisoned. She also used her powers to help her friends, who all of them have bonded together seeing how they’re all trap together.

Lunch Lady is now in much better shape and younger thanks to the support of her new friends. She has a thicc body and a while still big is now more of a big beautiful woman. She loves to make meals for her friends and the only one who wears clothes these days, being her apron and hairnet but only when she’s in the kitchen.

Ember McLain still the rocker but with the support of her friends she has expanded to other musics. She can go to a rocker to a sweet lullaby with her songs, she has been making to help pass the time.

Kitty who has always been in her boyfriend’s shadow, has really stepped out from that shadow.

Penelope Spectra who helps her friends in keeping their minds from wandering.

Lydia the silent ghost with the tattoos she can bring to life. Since being imprisoned she has open up and speaks now and then.

Dani Phantom who thanks to how Sam treated her the female clone of Danny became her foe.

Princess Dorathea the heart and the leader of the group. She does what she can to maintain the group and keep the, from fighting. Namely she points out that because of Sam treating her friend Danny badly that’s the reason why they’re all trap and they shouldn’t fight each other they should be taking it out on her.

Since then they have beaten Sam and tortured her to their hearts desire, but making sure she wouldn’t be dying on her. They took her powers but for her being a ghost and being like them immortal. Thanks to some clever wishes, they’re able to make clones of her that they can kill and all of the memories of the clone to her death would all go to the original, making Sam live out the last moments of her clone before they died.

Both Desiree and Lich Lady love to suffocate the clones to death. Desiree with her massive breasts, that she wraps them around the Sam clones head making her suffocate in the soft orbs of flesh. Sometimes joined by Spectra who also has very large breasts, 3rd of the group in the biggest breasts. They would squeeze the Sam clone between their massive breasts till she died and puff away. As for Lunch Lady who has the second largest breasts sometimes joins them, but prefers using her massive jiggly butt to smother the Sam clone to death, by just sitting on their face and telling them that if they managed to lick her good she might give them air, which sometimes she does to keep the hope up for the clones.

Then came the day that Dani came up with another way to rape Sam, after she surf the web and found some hentai that gave her ideas. Namely wishing that she has a britches breaker of a cock and huge balls full of cum that she can rape Sam with. Instead of using strap ons and other sex toys on Sam, she can fuck her with a real cock.

Dani being the smallest of the ghosts and youngest looking, the massive cock on her body just made it look bigger. Not helping that it’s so long that she can lick her own cock without having to bend to do it. And the older ghosts have prepared Sam for her, gaging her with an O ring gag that prevents her from closing her mouth, her legs bent all the way till her ankles reach her ears and her arms bond behind her back as she lays on her bed.

Dani climbs on top of Sam and push her fist size cock head into Sam’s tight cunt, enjoying how she squeezes around her bitch breaker cock. Sam moans as Dani pushes her real cock into her cunt, unlike all the dildos and strap ons used on her, she knows that this cock is real. And because of Desiree, she’s a virgin again so that Dani can enjoy taking her womanhood with a real cock.

For hours the younger girl raped Sam, thrusting her massive bitchbreaker of a cock in and out of her cunt, rearranging her organs. Dani’s massive balls could cum repeatedly and with massive volumes of thick loads of cum, filling Sam’s womb. It’s only thanks to Sam still being a ghost that she’s able to take such a massive cock without it killing her, while her powers were taken her ghost body still has its endurance and durability. By the time Dani rolled off of Sam after 9 hours of non stop rape, she had a full belly of cum that caused her belly to ballooned in size, and once Dani’s massive cock was no longing blocking the way out, the cum poured out of Sam’s cunt and onto her bed.

“Don’t think it’s over,” Desiree said as she and the others all loom over the exhausted form of Sam as Dani lays next to her in a daze.

“We been watching and ready for the real gang rape,” Ember said stroking her even bigger and thicker cock than the one that Dani used to rape Sam with. Which all of the female ghosts all sported as well, ranging from length and thickness with the smallest being Dani and the biggest being the Lunch Lady.

“Noooo,” Sam moans weakly unable to move.

Quickly the Lunch Lady barrelled into Sam with hard blunt trusts and she braced for her load feeling her big fat balls swing and smack hard against her ass. Firmly holding her cock shaft all the way inside her as she pumped her full of hot globes of baby juice flowing her seed directly into her womb. Sam squealed out as she grunted and cummed like a whore on her cock.

"Lunch Lady roll over and I'm going to fuck her hot ass," Kitty said climbing onto the bed with Lydia who is as quiet as always.

The Lunch Lady hurriedly rolled over on her back so that Sam’s hot ass was up and ready to be theirs. The Lunch Lady was still fucking Sam’s pussy underneath her and Kitty grabbed Sam’s beautiful round ass cheeks hard. As she drove her hard massive shaft deep into her bowels balls deep. Sam yelped clenching her teeth tightly. Sam started screaming but Lydia shut her up as she got in front of her and started fucking her sweet face with her giant cock shoving her hardness all the way down her throat.

The three fucked Sam wildly and all three hollered as they blasted hot loads of semen into all three of Sam’s precious holes. As Sam swallowed down the nasty vile sperm she felt her bowls fill with cum and her vagina ache so deep with a mess of hot baby juice swirling around in her womb. Lydia pulled her cock out of Sam’s mouth and sprayed her face with her still spurting cock.

"I want to fuck that ass," Lydia said one of the rare times she does talk is when she wants something.

Kitty nodded her head and pulled out of Sam’s ass.

"Alright you fuck her ass while me and the Lunch Lady double fuck her sweet pussy," Kitty said causing Sam to jerked up and looked over her shoulder.

"NO! NO! Please don't! It will never fit! I'm already stuffed with the Lunch Lady’s fat cock already!" Sam screamed out.

The Lunch Lady grabbed Sam’s hips and stabbed up into her young cunt that was already overstretched by the Lunch Lady’s cock that was lodged inside her but she was not going to stop till both of them were deep inside Sam’s warm wet pick pussy. Hot tears dripped down Sam’s face as she mouth pressed opened wide as she felt the second giant cock forced its way harshly up inside her tight spasming pussy.

"OWWWWW! I can't take it! You are hurting me!" Sam screamed.

Then Lydia fought her way alongside her ass and grabbed her hips and crammed her super long throbbing cock up Sam’s butt hole. Sam squealed and shrieked like a little girl and her tongue gagged outward of her mouth and her eyes shot open wide. The three crazed ghosts fucked Sam with a crazed lust for her with deep hard thrusts each wanting to make her their own bitch. Sam struggled and grunted as she felt several hard intense orgasms flow through her and started to shake and cry feeling the most intense orgasmic rush rise up within her like a tidal wave.

Then she felt it, Lydia needed to feel Sam’s sweet wet pussy wrapped around her cock and she pulled out of her ass and started to vigorously pound and ram her way into her pussy. Kitty help Lydia as she press herself onto her back, helping her push her cock into the already stuff hole she’s trying to join in. Inch by painful stretching hard inch Sam felt the third futa cock jam its way deep inside her sore vagina as she let out a long scared scream.

"NO! I can't take three cocks in my pussy! Gawd no you futa bastards! Stop it! Ohhh! I can't stretch anymore!" Sam squealed out frantically.

All three futa cocks forced their way into Sam’s sweet tight pussy that was spasming and stretching obscenely around their futa cocks forcing their way inside her depths. Sam’s mouth hung open and tears poured from her eyes as they all started to pound her like a bitch. They were fucking her frantically like she was nothing but a two dollar whore grabbing at her breasts, pulling at her hair, squeezing her ass, and yanking on her hips. As she legs shook frantically and Sam balled her eyes out and drooled like a bitch.

The intense stretching pain was slowly giving away to an overwhelming sexual feeling inside of Sam’s pussy that she could feel inside her like a burning lustful fire. Sam’s boobs bounced and swayed to the hard pounding rhythm of the three hard futa cocks fucking deep into her womb. And three big pairs of sweaty heavy balls sacks were all smashing and pushing with lustful breeding intensity against her round ass, pink pussy folds, and sweaty cum soaked the backs of her sexy long legs.

Sam could feel the futa's long for her as they grunted like savage beasts and breathed with a hard determined focus to breed her and own her pussy. Sam is their fantasy girl, their sex toy. She was their ultimate treasure and they wanted each and every piece of her for themselves. They grabbed and pulled and kissed and squeezed her tightly while she was totally overwhelmed and shocked. At the sensations she felt flowing through her body as goosebumps rose on her tender skin. The futas were rubbing against her breasts, soft ass, and long legs.

The loud smacks of all the giant futa ball sacks slamming against Sam’s way over stretched pussy became louder and harder and she groaned and panted hard trying to find some relief. Only to be beaten up inside by fury of hard pounding futa cocks that demanded that she become one with all of them together. All the futas started to harass their young sex harlot.

"You’re gonna feel my seed inside you for weeks," Lunch Lady said as she leans up and suckles on Sam’s breasts.

"You aren't nothing but a futa bitch now!" Kitty said as she smacked Sam’s ass. Lydia grunts as she also slaps Sam’s butt with Kitty, till it was red.

"No! No! Please stop! I can't take this! I'm not your whore!" Sam cried in fear and despair and couldn't understand why their sick words made her pussy so wet and her tits so taunt.

"Hey whore! I can feel you starting to fuck me back!" Kitty said.

"Looks like the princess like it rough!" the Lunch Lady said as she and the others fucked Sam with punishing deep hard strokes.

Sam bit her lip trying to hold in her sobbing.

"You say you eat only plants but you’re sure are a slut for futa cock meat! Tell us you want us to fill you with futa cum!" the Lunch Lady said as she flexed her cock inside Sam as she yelped.

"Oww! NO! NO!" Sam shouted as she shook her head from side to side crying.

They all stated to fuck Sam out of her mind. Pulling at her hair and kissing all over her sexy curvy soft body as they yelled at her. As she struggles to free herself from between their bodies, trying to escape her fate.

"Say it bitch! Say you want to feel our cum!" Kitty shouted.

"Oh god please stop! You are gonna make me explode! Oh god! I can feel it!" Sam cried out.

Sam started to feel her body defy her and she started to become one with the three futas raping her. Longing to feel them all fuck her and fill her with their hot seed. Sam tried to fight it, she tried to hide it, she pulled her legs together and gritted her teeth but the big futa cocks inside her fucked her beyond her limits.

"Yes! Fill me with your futa seed! Take me! Take my body! I want to be your whore!" Sam belted out.

The three futa ghosts fucked Sam so hard she was rocked to her core. And she cried and cried as she felt all three of their massive cocks shafts explode like cannons inside of her. Filled with slimy thick futa seed pumping and launching load after hot sticky load of semen into her womb. Sam felt her heart race and her body quake as she felt her vagina squeezed so tightly around the three futa cocks and unleash a wave of hot girly cum cream down their throbbing hot cocks.

Sam was constantly cumming and she couldn't stop. Her mind was racing and she grabbed at her growing stomach. As she felt her abdomen distend and her womb overflowed with futa cum, even more than Dani did.

"Oh god no! You're pumping too much cum into me! Please pull out!" Sam cried out.

"Oh we're not done yet," the Lunch Lady said as she, Kitty, Lydia held Sam down as Desiree and Dorathea climbed onto the bed.

Sam seeing the two begged for them to have mercy. The two jumped onto her and slammed their rock hard big futa cocks into her pussy that was gushing with love juices. She screamed and cried and begged. Her screams echoed as the futas fucked her tight wet pussy and she cummed harder than ever before screaming like crazy. She screamed with pure agony and the deepest orgasmic bliss imaginable.

“Don’t forget about us,” Penelope said as she and Ember joined in and plunge their own cocks into the overstuffed cunt. Which thanks to Desiree granting a rubber spell, the tight cunt could expand but Sam would still feel all the pain.

Sam cried between the massive breasts of the Lunch Lady as seven giant bitch breaker cocks are now raping her cunt, making her feel pain and pleasure. Then to her horror she sees Dani sitting up, her giant cock pointing up between her legs as she watches the adults having their fun with their sex toy. Dani was amazed that all 7 of them could all fit and rape Sam at the same time. They’re all using their ability to phase through objects to be able to squeeze their bodies all together while Lunch Lady remains solid. The only solid parts of the ones behind Sam are their hands and cocks.

“Come on Dani, there’s enough room for you,” Lunch Lady said to Dani sweetly.

“Ok,” Dani said turning translucent with only her giant cock solid.

Dani flew between Sam and the Lunch Lady and squeezed herself in the already overstuffed cunt, causing Sam to scream louder as an 8th giant cock is now inside of her. Dani just lay back on top of the Lunch Lady and squeezed between her and Sam’s body as she just lays back as the older ghost futas do all the work. Their thrusting cocks are sliding up and down on her own cock, her face between Sam’s breasts as she was brutally gang rape by all of them.

For Sam this would be the first of many rapes, where the futa ghosts would break her body and her mind. There would always be a cock in her and be given no rest as they rape her around the clock. Using clones of themselves to rape her while they do other things. Her whole world would be nothing but big hard cocks, she would be given nothing but cum. For years to come this would be her life.

!

Another World -

Twilight look at the data she gotten from the ghost thermos of what they ghosts trap inside have been doing while trap inside. Which is to break Sam who became the ghost hero instead of Danny in that world she found. Which thanks to many of the mistakes she made and double down on it rather than face the truth that it’s all her fault…

“What’s with that dump?” Sonata ask Twilight as she looks over her shoulder at the new world Twilight found with the portal machine.

“A Danny Phantom world where Sam became the ghost hero instead and messed up everything,” Twilight said sitting in a chair as she looks at the screen in front of her.

“She went and destroyed all the fossil fuels before something could replace them?” Sonata ask.

“Yup and much more and ruin things for everyone. Vlad taking over is actually a good thing and he’s fixing the mess Sam made,” Twilight said.

“And she’s now trap in that hot coffee container thing and is being gang rape by those female ghosts?” Sonata ask.

“Yes,” Twilight said.

“Good,” Sonata said as she pulls out her cock and shoves it into Twilights mouth.

Twilight made a muffle growl as she wanted to work but once the first precum touch her mouth, she fell under Sonata’s spell. She played the recording of the gang rape of Sam as she sucks on Sonata’s cock. Soon Twilight was bouncing on Sonata’s lap as she sits on the chair she was sitting and both are watching the gang rape on the screen.

!

Author's Note

1 - Sam only does what she does because she wants to be special and not a real believer. Seeing how she’s rich and never have to struggle or face hardships. Made worst by the fact that she forces her values and what she wants on everyone. With her changing the menu for the entire school and not just adding a salad bar, but making everyone eat what she eats and if someone does the same thing to her, it’s completely different as it’s only ok for her and not anyone else.

Chapter 30

!

Finding herself inside a large kitchen a young woman does her best not to be notice, having made her way pass all those leeches down below. She wears a bright yellow raincoat that ends just above her knees with three buttons, two pockets, and a rhombus-shaped hood, with matching yellow rain boots. The coat strains to cover her busty body. Up close, she has black bob-cut hair with bangs that completely obscure the top half of her face, only revealing her tiny nose and mouth.

Looking into the next room, Six spots a massive voluptuous woman who stands over 10 feet tall. All she’s wearing is an apron and a chefs hat, the apron barely covers her massive breast nipples and her massive butt is on full display. She's busy chopping slabs of meat into smaller bite size pieces, with a large kitchen knife. She place the knife down and turns to a boiling pot walking over to it, there she picks up a large sausage and pops it into the pot.

The other cook who came out of a room behind Six step into the room. Like the other cook she stands over 10 feet tall, a massively voluptuous woman with breasts the size of Six’s torso and a butt to match. And her massive 27 inch long and 6 inch thick shove up Six’s butt, as she was held in a hold that has her legs raised up to her head, held by the powerful arms of the cook, offering the unused cunt for the other cook.

The other cook seeing this brush her apron aside revealing her own massive cock with melon sized balls. Six scream as the other cook shoves her giant cock into her cunt and her screams become muffled as the two cooks press their massive bodies together with her trap in the middle. Her head disappeared between the two massive pairs of breasts smothering her whole body. She could feel her body being crush between the two giant cooks as they rearranged her insides with their giant cocks.

Nothing could be seen of Six as the two cooks hump into their shared sex toy, both wondering how long it will take to kill this one and once she’s been fucked to death, they can serve her to the guests. If she survives like some have before, they would just cover her with their cum and take her to the sleeping rooms where the guests sleep after eating. The guests will gang rape the newest sex toy and then eat her, depending on who finds her first as some guests still hungry, have in the past just pick up the sex toy and shallow them whole.

!

Equestria -

In their bedroom, Sunset and her wife Serenity are watching the recordings of some of the worlds that Twilight has found. Both of them are sitting on the sofa in front of the tv screen as Anastasia and Drizella are sucking on their cocks. A little gift from Sunset so that she and Serenity could fuck someone together. Cinderella Is busy cleaning her mother Tremaine‘s body in the bathroom, from the layers of dried cum that Sunset and Serenity covered her with.

The Disney Cinderella family were brought along with the other mother and daughter groups to serve in the royal castle. The families are now sec slaves to the castle with them serving everyone in the castle. But are treated good by the staff and the royal family as they were trained and broken into what’s expected of them in performing their duties.

Sunset change the video to a different version of the Gummi Bears. In that world the Gummi Bears of Gummi Glen act more like bears as in them being meat eaters. Which meant that when Cavin stumbled onto the hidden home of the bears, he ended up being mauled by the bears and cook by Grammi in a stew pot.

Serenity took the remote from Sunset and changed the video to another. A Dennis the Menace world where Dennie’s parents abandon him as they fled from zombies. That Dennis is the early version where no one likes him not even his parents and abandon him the first chance they got. Seeing how because of him emptying out their chest of food just so he could bring his toys with them. His parents emptied out the chest and cause Dennis to throw a fit screaming and crying. All that noise attracted the zombies to them and while his parents did try to get him into the car he refuse to go without his toys and bite his parents when they tried to pick him up, till his mother finally lost it and kicks him in his screaming face yelling at him that he’s the worst mistake of her life and she and her husband left without him. Dennis finally realizing that his parents are leaving without him, cries for them to come back as the zombies closed on in on him. (1)

Next is a Dungeons & Dragons, where the kids who rode the ride ended up in a more true to the game Dungeons & Dragons. The boys are killed in a raid by dark elves and the girls are being tortured by the whip wielding dark elf mistresses. (2)

Next a Lady Lovely Locks world were instead of just allowing Duchess Ravenwaves to get away with all that she did. She is being punished by Lady and her friends as their sex slave. Lady is enjoying Ravenwaves muffle screams as her head is pressed up against her butt being held in place by Maiden Fairhair and Maiden Curlycrown, behind Ravenwaves is Prince Strongheart in his dog form raping her butt, with his dog knot locking him inside of the screaming duchess.

“Isn’t that suppose to be one of those worlds where the villain gets away with everything?” Serenity ask as she strokes the head of Drizella who is sucking her off, slowly to draw out the pleasure.

“That’s the show but here it’s more realistic in how things are done. Like how the royal ruler is able to do what they like with the defeated villain. Like the Simpsons world where instead of allowing Bart to do what he wants all the time, he’s expelled from the school and ended up working a dead end job. And Homer dies as unlike in the cartoon, all the things he does, doesn’t just has him getting hurt and that’s it. He dies and stays dead,” Sunset said unloading another load into Anastasia‘s stomach.

“The Family Guy world on the other hand are mostly just a show in those worlds. The ones that aren’t, Peter never survives to make it to adulthood,” Serenity said remembering that world where the teenager Peter got himself killed in a too dumb to live stunt. Trying to be the Human Torch by covering himself in oil and lighting himself on fire.

“How you like the new sex slaves?” Sunset ask.

“They’re well trained,” Serenity said firing her load into Drizella’s stomach.

“And treated well, they were all taken from their worlds by slavers. It would had been a shame for them to end up to be nothing but food for someone,” Sunset said.

“Food?” Serenity ask.

“Yes, some buy them just to have fun then eat them. That what happens to slaves if they’re not brought, they’re sold for food instead,” Sunset said.

“Good thing they were bought then,” Serenity said.

Anastasia and Drizella remembered that as they were all being lead out to the transport, they overheard some snake men arguing with the one of the slavers. They were sent to buy them and all the others for a feast for their ruler, King Hiss. The snakemen would had shallow them alive, as they like the feel of their food struggling inside of them.

They and the others all agreed that being sex slaves is better than being eaten alive. Which is why they all through themselves into their training, the old taboos forgotten as they practice on each other. Their mother showing the skills that she knows on them and having them do it on her. So that when it came time to impress the one who bought them, queen Celestia. They all worked together on her massive cock, using their mouths and breasts on the towering piece of meat, to show that they’re worth keeping around and not sent back to be eaten.

!

Author's Note

1 - The early comics of Dennis the Menace, Dennis is just a brat that no one like.

2 - The Dungeons & Dragons cartoon is kid friendly version of what the game is.

Chapter 31

!

The box sent Anne and her friends to another world, she herself ended up in a land called Hylian. Anne ended up in the desert and was found by the Gerudo, tall and powerful tribe of women. Sasha ended up in the Lost Woods, where she was found by the Kokiri, a child like race who lives in the woods. Marcy ended up in the wetlands and was found by the Zoras, a race of mermaids. And all of them are an all single sex races who have both female and male sex organs.

All 3 young women soon found themselves being used as breeders for the 3 tribes.

Anne could only gulp seeing the massive cock of the Gerudo chief, with all of the adult women of the tribe being massive where being 6 feet is being on the short side. The cock in front of her is at least 18 inches long and soda can thick with two melon size balls. The older woman lifted the smaller woman up in the air and slowly works her cock into her cunt. Anne could only scream as she sinks onto the massive pilar of flesh, as the other Gerudo women in the room watch and waited for their turn. For Anne showed them her skills in cooking and they didn’t want to break her and lose her cooking. The chief sat down on a chair and twisted Anne around on her cock enjoying the feel of the tight pussy being twisted around while Anne gasp in pain and pleasure so that she’ll be taking her from behind. Anne views was soon blocked by a forest of large and powerful cocks all dripping with cum. Knowing that she has no choice Anne suck on the nearest cock and grabbed two others in her hands, so thick that she couldn’t wrap her hands around them. Anne soon found herself being held up by the two massive cocks in her cunt and mouth as the two powerful amazons spit roasted her between them as their massive balls slap against their bodies and hers. The chief and the woman have been fucking her for hours and showed no signs of stopping anytime soon, they haven’t even cum yet, making Anne ob realizing that all the other women watch and waiting are going to be doing the same thing to her.

Sasha had woken up having her clothes pulled off of her as the Kokiri swarm all over her. Sasha was taken aback by the sight of their small child like bodies with massive cocks and balls coming out of their groins, all around 14 and above long and thick. Massive cocks thrusting in and out of her pussy and butthole, cocks shoving themselves in her mouth, mouths and tongues sucking on her breasts and the rest of her body. Sasha could do nothing to stop the mass of child like futas from raping her. They all thrust their oversized cocks into her and plunged into any free hole feet the last cock fired its load into her.

Marcy had trip and fell with her mouth wide open right on top of a pair of Zora who were sitting together with their massive cocks hard and ready as they were giving each other hand jobs as they watched the live music show. Marcy landed with her mouth full of cock, which the Zora quickly grabbed her head and held her down on her cock thinking she wanted to join in. Her lover pulled down, Marcy’s underwear and lifted up her skirt to expose her groin and cunt. She shoves her cock deep inside Marcy who thanks to the slime the Zora produced on their skin to keep moist, acted as lubricant, otherwise the massive 16 inch cock the two Zora sported would had a hard time fitting into Marcy.

Soon the 3 young women fell into their roles with each tribe. Anne became a cook, while providing the Gerudo with her body. Sasha became the leader of the Kokiri like a queen bee, with them serving her but also her serving them as their breeder. And Marcy told stories and shared her knowledge of the human world with the Zora who shared their knowledge and fuck her any chance they got.

!

Twilight’s Lab -

Watching the screen Mercury sitting in front of the computer logged down the Zelda world as a good world to make contact with. A futa world that has the same mind set of Equestria, the other worlds have made good trading partners. The ponies have been avoiding grabbing people from other worlds and just either make deals or buy them from slavers.

Not that it doesn’t stop them when they spot someone they could grab and no one would notice or care. Like grabbing women from worlds that are doomed for one reason or another, like the world from Knowing, where a massive solar flare incinerates the planet, instantly vaporizing everybody on it to a crisp, evaporating the oceans, reducing the surface to lava, and basically just ending all life on Earth, and ensuring it will never rise again for a few million years. Or the Neon Genesis Evangelion worlds where the Asuka and Rei clones were taken from. Some women do just choose to come over like Chito and Yuuri from the world of, Girls Last Tour. Where they are the last two people left in that city world.

Thanks to her and the other of the Moon Kingdom, they’re steadily moving the ponies away from grabbing humans from their worlds and instead looking for worlds where the choice of being a sex slave is better. As she pointed out that grabbing people from their worlds against their will, sooner or later they will ended up pissing off the wrong people. So now the ponies are looking for worlds where life for most is just hell and the only thing they can look forward to is a hope that when they die they go to someplace better. (1)

Mercury groans as she unloads into the sucking mouth of a young human woman name Molly from a world where plant life has all but died out. She sold herself to becoming a sex slave to avoid living in her world. And now servicing her new mistress with blow jobs as she works. The once rail thin woman is now a busty knock out with an hourglass figure, thanks to the modifications done to her body, that not only made her better but also live longer.

Mercury pats Molly’s head as she continues to work, having changed from what she use to be. The pleasures of the flesh was never on her mind in her old life but thanks to Twilight and Moondancer sharing her between them, she has learned well. Being sandwiched and spit roasted between her two lovers, both shared her love for science and knowledge where they forget all about sex for days or weeks once they get into the zone. But of course once that’s over they more than make up for lost time. And with her having her own cock now she can join in and they can triple team a woman with their bitch breaking cocks.

Mercury knows that the ponies have corrupted her and the others, but at this point she doesn’t care. The lifestyle and culture of the ponies of sex has changed her, from the cold and distant princess to a passionate and lustful woman she is now. All the old rules and customs that she and the others had to follow that been laid out for generations are gone, they’re able to have real fun now and no longer have to keep up appearances. She can go and have sex whenever she wants and out in the open where anyone can join in at anytime.

“That’s it keep it up, Molly,” Mercury encouraged her sex slave as she continues to look through the different worlds to see which one could be contacted or like that world before the Zelda one a lifeless world thanks to a virus that killed all humans. A world full of resources that’s just there to be taken, like other worlds that are used for resource gathering.

“Can we fuck now?” Molly ask taking her mouth off of the tasty cock.

“When Twilight and Moondancer come in we can make you nice and air tight,” Mercury said licking her lips at the thought of her and her two mistresses sharing Molly between them.

“Yes mistress,” Molly said going back to sucking on Mercury’s cock eagerly waiting for the real fun to start.

Mercury sits back enjoying the feel of the skilled mouth on her cock as she went back to work. The next world is a Logan’s Run world where the people of the dome city where people are put to death at the age of 30. That be a nice world thanks to how lightly populated the planet is and how easy it would be to conquer.

Next is a DearS world, where the spaceship hasn’t reached Earth yet. In those worlds where that happen the ponies simply took the spaceships and the slave race happily adopted to their new life as slaves to the ponies.

A Dinosaur world where the tv show Dinosaurs is real and the world is entering an ice age thanks to WESAYSO. A good world for resource gathering,

A 9 world where the machines killed off all life on Earth. Once the machines are destroyed with a EMP bomb and what’s left hunted down. Another resource world.

Mercury frown seeing the next world, a Junji Ito world where that young girl Tomie who can regenerate from even ashes. The world is literally covered with Tomie’s as she kept on growing from any cell no matter what. Mercury sent a email to the queens about that world. Another world that needs to be toss into the sun to keep that horror show in check. (2)

That’s not the first world of Junji Ito that was found or needed to be handled. The Uzumaki world and the spiral city underneath the city of Kurozu-Cho, was lifted up by the telekinesis of the sun and moon queens and flung into the sun. The Planet Remina was torn apart to keep it from destroying that galaxy and what remains toss into a black hole.

All taken care of so that the risks of them spreading be gone. Like the world where Mars had all of those mutant roaches Terra Formars. The queens simply spread a poison that killed off all plant life and the roaches all died because no matter what, they still need to breath air. (3)

A message came for her telling about the new shipment of sex slaves, all from Disney worlds made up of mothers and daughters. Mercury lick her lips at the thought of what fun she and the others are going to have with them.

!

Author's Note

1 - There are plenty of worlds in fiction where being a sex slave is a far better fate.

2 - Tomie by Junji Ito is simply too dangerous to live. She can regenerate from a single cell and if left uncheck her overpopulated the world with herself is a possibility.

3 - Boom a simple solution to the mutant roaches that keep on evolving to adapt to anything. Just destroy the air supply and the roaches will all die as they need to breath air to live. And after some years past do the terraforming again but without the roaches.

Chapter 32

!

In their new cell Cinderella stayed close to her family, her step mother Tremaine and her step sisters, Anastasia and Drizella. They been taken to someplace new with woman who have horse ears and tails, all being massive in height and mass. With the most shocking thing being they are all females but all of them have massive horse penises and balls, which she knows too well in taking care of the horses.

They’re sharing the large room with the others who were also sold as slaves. All the younger women have slender buxom bodies, with large round breasts and butts, while the older women have voluptuous bodies compare to the younger women. Which are on full display as they all have no clothes. Now that they’re all in the same room, Cinderella couldn’t help but compare her body to the others. Cinderella had already compared her new body with her family’s, she has a tone body compared to her sister’s softer bodies and their mother’s more voluptuous one.

Melody who is with her mother Ariel, and her aunts, Attina, Alana, Adella, Aquata, Arista, and Andrina. Who are with their mother Athena.

Aurora and her mother Leah

Snow White and her stepmother Grimhilde

Rapunzel and her mother Arianna

Cassandra and her mother Gothel

Tiana and her mother Eudora

Mulan and her mother Li

Merida and her mother Elinor

Moana and her mother Sina

Anna and Elsa with their mother Iduna

Jane and her mother Wendy and her grandmother Mary

All of them were told what’s expected with them and that once they prove themselves their accommodations will improved. They’re the sex slaves for the castle used by the guards and servants of the castle, along with serving the royal family. They are also have no choice anymore thanks to their bodies now needing cum from the ponies to live, if they don’t they will die. And that compared to others who had wanted to buy them, the ponies are the better choice.

They’re under the care of a glasses wearing older pony with light blue coat and purple man, Abacus Cinch a tall and thin for an Earth Pony. Unlike the other earth ponies they have seen, she’s not voluptuous or muscular, just tall and thin. But seeing how she stands at 8 feet tall and while she might be weak for an earth pony, she’s much stronger than any of them. She also like all the other ponies has a giant horse cock and balls, which she has used to break all of them in. She’s in charge of their care and training to have the skills and techniques that all sex slaves need to have.

Currently she’s having Jane, her mother Wendy and her grandmother Mary all work together on her cock. Both mother and grandmother used their much larger breasts on the massive horse between them, working their hands on their breasts to rub and squeeze them around the cock. Even with their massive K cup size breasts pressed up together on Cinch’s massive horse cock, several inches are still poking out from between their mountainous flesh orbs. Jane is using her F cup sized breasts on the last inches and her mouth on the head.

“Use your tongue more, lick my pee hole,” Cinch commanded to Jane as sits back on her chair with no arm rests so that both older human women could work together on either side of her.

Jane made a muffled noise, following the order. Using her tongue to lick the slit of the cock even using her tongue tip to lick inside.

“Yes, that’s it. You also need more eye contact with me. When whoever you’re having sex with isn’t busy and can see you, make eye contact. You might become a favorite or even a personal slave with only one mistress or even married for those who catch their mistress’s heart. Now don’t spill a drop,” Cinch said.

Cinch grabs Jane’s head and presses it down on her cock, Jane gave a muffle groan as she’s forced to take the massive tool down her throat, while her face is being forced into her mom’s and grandmother’s huge soft breasts. Keeping a stern and business face Cinch began unloading into Jane’s mouth, keeping her form lifting her head off of the penis unloading its heavy and thick cum right into her stomach. Jane’s stomach expanded from the amount of cum being pump into her belly, till after a couple of minutes had passed, the flow stop and Cinch let go of her head letting her up for air.

“Good you learned to hold your breath and shallow,” Cinch said to Jane who held her full belly.

Cinch grabbed both Wendy and Mary by the tops of their heads and pulled them close together to her cock. Without being told to, both mother and daughter lick the cock clean of any remaining cum, both working their tongues on the still dripping head gathering up as much of the addictive cum as they can. Since coming to the pony world and being changed, they both physically and mentally need the ponies to feed them their cum.

“Now away with you 3,” Cinch said waving the family away. Wendy with Mary’s helped Jane to her feet and they walk back to their beds.

Cinch looks over the others who have all been watching the lesson.

“Take all of my lessons to heart, your lives depend on it. Fail to please and your standard of life will drop. We don’t need unskilled sex slaves, you all need to have the skills to keep the royal family and the staff interests,” Cinch said to them. She got up and left the room, leaving the new sex slaves to themselves and the maids came in for their feeding.

The pony maids lifted with skirts exposing their giant horse cocks all ready to feed the sex slaves. The maids broke into groups with each one going to their prefer slave, with one maid for each of the slaves. But since Jane is already full, the maid meant for her joined the maid being blow jobbed by her mother Wendy, who switch between the two cocks offered to her. Once the maids cum down their throats, they will get to fuck the sex slaves before leaving.

!

Elsewhere -

Cinch now dress in her suit stands in front of Raven Inkwell that personal aid to the royal family. She isn’t alone as with her is Pluto her personal slave who also helps her with her paperwork. Both completely professional and all business when it comes to doing their jobs, which is to handle all the paperwork that didn’t need one of the queen’s approval and those they read and break it down for royal family.

They’re being helped with the workload by other office workers who can do the job.

Zhu Li, from an Avatar world in ruins after the dark spirit won.

Sara Bellum, from a Powerpuff Girl world where the girls never were created and Townsville ended up destroyed.

Calico "Callie" Briggs, from a Swat Kats world where Chance and Jake never became the Swat Kats and Dark Kat destroyed the city and took it over.

Hello Nurse, from Animaniacs an incredibly beautiful, has a genius intellect, and is extremely competent at anything she tries to do. She was brought from a slave ring.

The 4 are also Raven’s personal sex slaves who like Pluto also helps her with her workload. All of them working, with a computer terminal or reading documents, handling the day to day workload. There are other lower level office workers also handling the paperwork needed to be done to keep an empire growing, in other rooms and buildings. But the most important work that the royal family need to handle are done in the castle. (1)

Even with them doing work, reading and writing documents both paper and on their computers, didn’t stop them from getting some stress relief. Between each of their legs as they work at their desks, is a human woman sucking on their massive cocks. They would stay there on their knees sucking and licking on the cocks of the workers as they work and have meetings.

“How’s the training going?” Raven ask Cinch while not even looking up from the screen as she multitasked, reading a report as she listens.

“Going well, they know it’s either this or be food for those snake men,” Cinch said.

“Both princesses do like the new slaves,” Pluto said.

“Yes, I know,” Cinch said understanding that underlined warning. Princess Sunset is very attached to her human wife, all it would take is one word from her to Sunset.

“Princess Sunset should be taking over their training soon,” Raven said.

“She is?” Cinch ask.

“Princess Serenity is now pregnant and the announcement will be given out soon. So till then both princesses won’t be having sex till the child is born. Princess Sunset will need an outlet for her sex drive and the new slaves will help her with her problem,” Raven said.

“Both Queen Celestia and Serenity are already all over themselves with their grandchild growing in princess Serenity‘s belly,” Pluto said.

“I see,” Cinch said and taking her leave, having plans forming in her head. The new princess to be born should have her own personal sex slave, once trained by her at an early age to be the prefect sex slave for her. Giving her a reputation that be known through the empire, of creating prefect sex slaves.

!

Author's Note

1 - Being a desk jockey is one of the things that people in charge have to do if they actually want to have a working system for whatever they’re doing that has lots of people in it.

Chapter 33

!

Lieri Bishop, a Universal Federation Army Commander. A senior investigator belonging to the army military police investigation department. A beautiful woman commissioned officer who has a lovely, calm, cool, and collected judgment. She has short purple hair, shapely busty figure with DD cups. She is a New Solar, being born on Planet Titan. She is heading an investigation regarding the unlawful activities being conducted by the Neo Terrors' politicians. Having witnessed the cesspools the Neo Terrors have covered with injustice and corruption, it is her conviction that the only way to peace in the galaxy is through getting the New Solars fired up with justice and an ideal by exposing the Neo Terrors' injustice again and again. She has become popular with the New Solars' citizens from those achievements and her lovely features, the New Solars' reasons being praised extravagantly due to her.

Naomi Evans is the aide of Lieri Bishop and a New Solars Major. She can control the gun turtles and has absolute loyalty to her master. She is a rather hotheaded person and hates scum like the Neo Terrorists. She has short black hair, a shapely busty figure with DD cups.

Both of them are on board a battleship to earth to report the Neo Terrors' crimes to the Universal Federeation. The captain of the ship who is of the Neo Terrors, Donny Bogan, has had a grudge on them since four years ago when they had sabotaged a kidnapping mission on earth and got him arrested. So he has his chance and brainwashes them. Now when the lights change in the battleship, their personalities switches to one that suits the crew and thats when the "sexual" party begins... that was what would had happen anyways. (1)

“All male crew members are dead,” Doctor Olivia Octavius said using her robotic tentacles to control the battleship.

She’s using the gun turtles the robot soldiers of the ship and the gun turrets of the ship to kill all the personal, along with the S.A.M.E.S. that stands for Synthetic Artificial Masses Erecting Safeness. The Sames were the maintenance robots used by the Infinity Guard of one of the universes that was visited, salvaged from the wreckage of what was their main fleet. They’re not much but are easily built and repaired, making them very easily replaceable. Along with the Blackbox Operators, also easily replaceable, and are now searching the ship and doing life scans for any male crew that were miss and checking the crew list to make sure that all of them are dead. (2) (3)

After the bodies are strip down, scanned and identified, they were gathered up and dump into the recycler machine that’s been setup on the ship. The bodies went in and cubes of organic materials came out, along with mineral and synthetic cubes thanks to iron in the blood or tooth fillings or metal plates and things like a prosthetic heart and such implants in the bodies. The water from the bodies are drained out in the ship’s sewage pipes, which is why it took time to setup the machine, as the drain had to be connected to the ship’s water pipes first. The cubes are being used in the fabricator a 3D printer to make replacement parts for anything damaged or destroyed during the takeover.

In the bridge with her, are her mistresses Adagio, Aria, and Sonata the sirens who have made her into their sex slave by breaking her mind and spirit, before brainwashing her and remaking her body to their liking. Along with their other sex slaves, Twilight Sparkles who invented the means of traveling to other worlds, Beckett Mariner and Petra Aberdeen two women from a super advance world where humans are apart of the wider galaxy and interact with other alien races.

“We need to leave before anyone else finds us,” Twilight said at a control terminal.

“Alright we have what we need,” Adagio said using the portal machine to open a portal large enough for the battleship to go through, thanks to it being connected to the power grid of the battleship.

The battleship disappeared from its home universe and went into a new one. A world that Adagio and the others have already been to, the universe where they got that magic stopwatch that allows the user to stop time. Which would be incredible useful but for the fact that it only works in some universes.

“Good now we can have fun,” Adagio said looking over to the only survivors of the massacre.

Lieri and Naomi are bound and gagged, having been captured and held by the others of their group. Using two of her tentacles Octavius had injected something into them by their necks. Leaving both of them unable to move their bodies with any strength and is doing something else to them. Their bodies are becoming hotter and more sensitive as time passes.

!

Elsewhere -

In one of the private quarters of the officer’s room, both Lieri and Naomi having been strip of their clothes are now at the mercy of the female pirates. They had been quickly captured when the women pirates had showed up on the bridge. They used those robots to just overwhelm the bridge crew and used advance weapons that they never seen before to take the bridge. Then they took control of the ships defenses and used them to slaughter the rest of the ship’s crew.

Both of them have been freed of their bonds but are held by the tentacles of Octavius, who is naked but for her harness that controls her tentacles what is like a corset that shows off her giant breasts but still gives them support. But to the two women’s horror, Octavius and the others of her group all have giant penises and balls, making them hermaphrodites. All of their cocks hang to their knees before expanding and hardening to their full mass, all of them having a cock over 20 inches long with the 3 leaders having the biggest around 30 inches.

“That’s the liquid form of a drug called Yellow Star I had injected into you earlier. It’s a a mild hallucinogen, paralyzing agent, and extraordinary aphrodisiac, which has been upgraded thanks to me,” Octavius said.

Adagio, Aria and Twilight went for Lieri, while Sonata, Octavius, Beckett, and Petra went for Naomi. With their weaken bodies, the two soldiers couldn’t fight against the women who wanted to rape them and soon found themselves separated as the two groups settled down on the bed for the gang rape. It’s been awhile since they got to break some new women, having just been enjoying Beckett and Petra, and learning to use the advance technology of their world.

Laying on her back, Adagio has Lieri laying on top of her, breasts to breasts, with her much larger breasts, engulfing Lieri’s smaller ones with their mass. Her giant horse cock buried deep within Lieri’s tight and soft cunt, thrusting upwards into that tight hole. Aria has her giant cock buried deep within Lieri’s anus with her hands on her hips as she watches that fat ass jiggle as her groin slams into them. Twilight is keeping Lieri quiet with her giant cock sliding deep in her throat, enjoying the screams and grunts around her cock.

Naomi is screaming her head off with Sonata’s laying on her back with her giant cock up her anus. Her powerful hands holding onto Naomi’s large breasts squeezing and playing with them as she holds her down and thrust into her asshole, as she wiggles on her lap trying to free herself from the pillar of flesh up her tailpipe. Both Beckett and Petra are sharing Naomi’s cunt with each other double dogging her vagina with their giant cocks, thrusting together into her tight cunt stretching her out with their cocks. Octavius Is muffling Naomi’s screams with her bitch breaker cock, liking the vibrants of her screams on her cock as she thrust into her tight mouth.

With all of their cocks leaking with precum full of powerful and highly addictive aphrodisiac, all thrusting into the two female soldier’s holes working along with the drug already inside of them. The pain they felt quickly faded into pleasure as they were fucked by the futa women. The drugs and pleasure breaking their wills as they climaxed again and again, their bodies becoming highly sensitive to pleasure.

For hours the gang rape continued with the gang of futas making both Lieri and Naomi cum repeatedly as they slam into their sexy bodies with their bitch breaking giant cocks. Their endurance have been improved where they can last for hours before cumming, and their giant ballsacks refill with cum as long as their energy reserves are high. This made them into sex goddesses who have broken many females in the different universes they have gone to, ruining them for anyone else before leaving.

Finally after hours of pounding into their holes, the rapists one by one howled as they cum into their sluts. Both Lieri and Naomi twitched as gallons of cum exploded into their throats, straining cunts and stretched asses. Their stomachs and wombs were quickly filled as cum sprayed from their pussy lips. Semen surged up their throats and buttholes erupting from all of their holes, as their rapists finally cum. The futa rapists groaned in pleasure as the two female soldiers milked their balls. They were soon completely soaked by the fountain of cum overflowing from their holes. Their curvaceous bodies were filled with gallons of cum over a course of 5 minutes.

They all stayed in their sluts, their cocks softening a bit from the orgasm they all had. Both Lieri and Naomi eyes widen as the giant cocks pulled out and a flood of cum came out of their holes at once. Straining the bed they’re laying on, forming a puddle of cum around their bodies.

Adagio and the others all stood around the pair leaking cum from every orifice of their bodies. Their cocks and balls refilling as they took a breather, having been raping them by the clock 4 hours non stop. An idea formed in her head.

“What do you all think of adding them to the harem?” Adagio ask.

“They are sexy,” Sonata adds.

“Sure, new cunts for us to fuck,” Aria said.

“They would know how to work the ship,” Twilight said.

“Makes refitting the ship easier,” Beckett said.

“If we go back to their universe we can use them to help out what to do,” Petra said.

“We were just lucky that the portal open to this ship,” Octavius points out.

“Good, then it’s decided. But we still need to break them first before putting them into the love slave machine,” Adagio said her cock hard again.

Both Lieri and Naomi Could only sob as the 7 futa rapists turn their attention onto them again. They were grabbed and lifted up as Adagio and her group switched positions and fucked new holes or switch between the two female soldiers. The room was once again filled with the slapping of flesh on flesh and moans as the gang rape continued.

!

Author's Note

1 - Prison Battleship

2 - Final Space

3 - Prey videogame

Chapter 34

!

Compared to the wealthy and affluent world of the past the present takes place in a universal human civilization where mankind is recovering from a major galactic economic crash which then spurred an intense decade of wars and conflicts before the setting's current era of stable if rather uneasy peace. A somewhat more down to earth if cynical backdrop, mankind continues on its leaps and bounds of technological and scientific progress despite economic struggles and recoveries throughout the galaxy, and many remnants and reminders of the economic crash still remain throughout.

Kei and Yuri were originally junior auxiliary agents in the Worlds Works and Welfare Agency (W.W.W.A. or 3WA for short) when the two were paired together under the codename "Lovely Angels." Kei was coming off her fourth probation for something she had done, and Yuri's dating exploits were common knowledge, not to mention the two had an instant dislike for each other when they met. Unlike the original pair, the two suffer from both the struggles of everyday working life and their own human faults; Kei is hotheaded and headstrong, Yuri is capricious and passive, and both share many things in common than they would like to admit: both come from backwater colonies and outpost worlds, both only have their jobs presumably as merely a headway in their yearning for something more in life, and both barely passed 3WA's academic and training screenings, despite holding one of 3WA's most renowned positions as 3WA's historically famous namesake Trouble Consultants.

Kei and Yuri were not the first to receive the codename Lovely Angels. Years before, during the Gamorian Riots, two other women, Iris and Molly, had been given the designation Lovely Angels. Molly was killed in action, and her partner Iris, who had lost her left arm trying to save Molly, became bitter about the lack of response from the 3WA and vanished, later becoming the notorious assassin known as "Lady Flair."

At first, Kei and Yuri refused to work with each other, and Kei even resigned from the 3WA. However, when the "Siren" crisis erupted, Kei returned. This was decidedly a good thing, as Yuri's ditsy new partner, Lily, had abruptly quit just as the response to the crisis started, and Kei's return came just in time, as Yuri was about to be killed by Waldess.

Afterwards, the two continued to work together, although they earned their nickname, "the Dirty Pair" because of all the collateral damage the two (unintentionally) cause in the completion of their cases. And even though the two now get along with one another, they continue to bicker and complain to each other.

Both of them were investigating a large battleship that had suddenly showed up in the system they were leaving after a mission. That was the last anyone heard of them.

!

Universe Armitage 3 -

Kei is the tomboy and the shooter of the pair with an blaster and has a distinct bronze shade to her skin and a lithe, athletic frame with huge breasts and a huge butt. Yuri on the other hand is more graceful and uses a plasma sword, she is very pale, tall and willowy.

Both of them are thrusting their hips up and down as they’re force to ride on the the giant over 20 inch cocks of Beckett and Petra as they lay back on padded benches and have the new girls do all the work. Both of them have been injected full of Yellow Star drug and have slave collars on their necks that force them to obey any commands. Kei is riding on Beckett’s cock and Yuri is riding on Petra’s cock, both of their bodies are covered in sweat and puddles of cum have formed around the benches.

Behind the pair are Lieri and Naomi who have fully become apart of the Dazzlings harem after being broken and place into the love slave machine. They were already been going under brainwashing by the old captain and the crew of the battleship before the Dazzlings had taken the ship, only forgetting about it during the day and becoming the sex slaves at night during the day and night cycle of the ship. Each of them has a riding crop and using it to strike Yuri and Keri’s butts to make them go faster if they think they’re losing speed.

“Kei has a nice busty body, huge breasts and a huge butt,” Beckett said said as she reaches around and feels up Keri’s large soft butt that has been turned red and tender from all the slaps from Lieri’s riding crop.

“Yuri is smaller but her cunt feels so nice around my cock. It’s like she’s sucking me dry,” Petra said,

“They're coming along well in their training,” Lieri said smiling as she looks down at Kei’s face as she sucks on her cock while continuing to thrust her hips.

“And it looks like she’s already knows how to lick balls,” Naomi said sighing with pleasure as Yuri is licking and sucking on her melon sized balls while her massive cock rests on top of her head.

The lights suddenly flickered.

“What was that?” Petra ask looking up at the lights.

!

On the bridge -

The main cannons of the battleship renamed Siren, fired the two Thanix Cannons (Particle Cannons) down at the Earth. The Earth government is run by straw feminists who have become political powerhouses, women have gained status equivalent to South African whites under apartheid. So Adagio decided to shake things up for fun, and had the two new cannons be tested out on the planet below them. (1)

The Siren’s new massive element zero core powered an electromagnetic field suspending a liquid iron-uranium-tungsten alloy that shaped into armor-piercing projectiles when fired. The jet of molten metal, accelerated to a fraction of the speed of light, destroys targets by impact force and irresistible heat. Which hits the Yellowstone’s super volcano, setting it off on a massive scale that caused earthquakes that could be felt on the other side of the two oceans.

The super volcano erupted sending smoke and ash into the air, blanketing the Earth and setting off a new ice age. The crops are in ruins and starvation will set in as the temperature around the world would drop. With the damage from the earthquakes and the eruption damaging the infrastructure that the humans of the Earth need to survive, their only choice would become refugees and go off planet. But because of the lack of working spaceships it will bring out the worst out of people as they all fight to survive and get off the planet.

“Still need to work on the power surge,” Octavius said looking at her Omni-tool at her command terminal.

“We work on that,” Adagio said from the captain’s chair watching the destruction she has caused on that Earth.

“Let’s leave the system, before anyone thinks of trying to blast us,” Sonata said.

“Why we upgraded the ship to withstand that kind of firepower,” Aria said.

“Yes but only up to a point,” Adagio said. “Octavius take us past Pluto.”

“On it,” Octavius said controlling the ship and taking it past the last planet of the system, which in this universe is still a planet.

They had gone to a universe that had the galaxy in ruins. All the advance races that could travel in space were all gone, but had lots of salvage from the wrecks and they spent a couple of months upgrading the Siren with the technology they collected. New rapidly-oscillating kinetic obstructions of Cyclonic Barrier Technology (CBT) are added to the ship. The Silaris armor upgrade is attached to the ship's superstructure. This will help the ship hold together if hit by a blast powerful enough to penetrate its shields. Along with the advance technology from the Star Trek universe, has made the Siren much more powerful than it was before.

And in this universe they gotten the designs of the Third type androids that has androids that can give birth to children. Which Octavius used with other advance robotic technology she has picked up here and there, artificial human flesh, organs covering the exoframe, artificial muscles and other upgrades. Along with advance CPUs taken from here and there, with programs that prevent the rogue A.I. going on a kill all organics situation.

“Past Pluto and cloaking screen is up,” Octavius said bringing up the screen showing the sun a small bright dot.

“Well pass the range of any ship,” Aria said.

“Now we can see how the upgrades are working for Marciano and her daughters,” Sonata said.

“Still don’t see why we had to beam them up,” Aria said.

“They’re super advance robots and cyborgs and with the reprogramming Octavius and Twilight did to them, they’re now completely loyal to us,” Adagio said.

!

Lab -

Twilight looks at the naked bodies of the now androids after transferring the memories files to new bodies. And with some reprogramming and other things done to them, are now completely loyal to her mistresses and their harem. They came across them on a war torn planet and had watched the action of them and another group called Coyotes. They beam the mother out of her ship before it was destroyed and her robot daughters, where they deactivated them and began working on them.

In the first tank is Madame Marciano who is a high-ranking official of the Syndicate "Guild" that operates above the law, but overthrew it, betraying the others, when her motives were questioned by the other “Guild" members. Untouched by investigators, she commands the 12 Sisters, a squad of hitwomen made up of her robotic "daughters." Her new body reflects her matron status by being very voluptuous and thick, massive breasts full of artificial milk and wide hips and large butt, with a massive 30 inch cock and melon size balls that is full of artificial cum. With her cock being able to vibrate and segmented so that it can spin around with other features. (2)

The other 12 tanks hold her daughters who are all now androids like their mother, who are all named for the months of the Gregorian Calendar. All of whom use a personal weapon. They have been kept with their old looks but the younger looking daughters have been aged up. And like their mother all have massive cocks with 20 inch the smallest, that have the same upgrades as their mother.

First generation January. The most temperamental of the Sisters, January begins to disobey orders later in the series in favor of settling a personal grudge with the coyotes. She is, compared to the others, a horrible shot, even worse when she gets angry. Her weapons are dual FN P90 guns.

Second generation February. She has no weapon, as she was designed for information processing, battle plans, and direct communication with Marciano. She wears glasses. Her upgrade has her being able to extend her fingers and use them to type faster or use them to plug into computer systems.

Second generation March. March wields an FN Minimi and does not speak much

First generation April, and the leader of the Sisters. She reports directly to Marciano. April cares deeply about her sisters but does not want to disappoint Marciano, whom she genuinely sees as a good mother. She appears calm and responsible most of the time, but can lose her temper as badly as January. With her gold-plated Luger pistol, she is an excellent shot.

First generation May, is the cruelest of the Sisters, terrorizing humans with even less thought to their well-being than the others. Her weapon, used once, is a Franchi SPAS-12.

Second generation June. A quiet and inexpressive girl wearing men's clothing, June was built for speed and specializes in close combat. She uses throwing knives and, on occasion, a machete. Her upgrade allows her to run at super speed.

Second generation July. She appears sweet and harmless, and never stops smiling. In fact, she is the strongest of the sisters and perhaps, taking into account her perpetual smile, the most dangerous. She wields a katana and her upgrade gives her super speed.

Third generation August. A cute little girl before being given an older body, and very childish. She has a habit of drawing little hearts and wings on her Model 24 grenades.

First generation September. Her efficiency in combat is average, but she excels at aim, even more so than April. Therefore, she uses an M14 rifle with M7 bayonet and acts as the group's sniper. September dresses as a French maid.

Third generation. These three are identical triplets that appear to be five years old, before being transferred into older bodies. Their weapons are Heckler & Koch MP5Ks, but they use their super strength more often. October, November, and December are very immature and, like August, always seem to be having fun. They think that their morbid job is a game, and are fixated on childish concerns.

Twilight looks at the computer screen showing the mother and her daughters all in the virtual world she created to see if the programs she put into them works or not. Using the holodeck from the world from Beckett and Petra’s world she ran different programs and simulations to make sure that the reprogramming works. Deleting and adding new memories so that they be completely loyal and won’t turn on them.

Right now on the screen Marciano is basking in the love of her daughters as they have her as their centerpiece of their family orgy. Laying on her back on top of one daughter with her cock up her butt, another is thrusting her cock into her cunt, while another is riding on her own cock. Two others are sitting on either side of her massive breasts, thrusting their cocks between them, with their cocks rubbing against each other as they fuck their mother’s breasts. Two of her daughters are on either side of her torso and sucking on her breasts drinking her milk. One daughter is feeding their mother with her cock and slamming her massive ballsack into her eyes. The last four are having their cocks being served by their mother’s hands and feet, getting hand or foot jobs. All 12 of her daughters are all fucking their mother at the same time, switching spots now and then and been going at it for weeks in the simulation.

Walking into the simulation, the Twilight of the simulation snap her fingers and the family stop. They pulled themselves apart and all stood in a line in front of that Twilight. Unlike before where the family either grab her and pulled her into the orgy and fuck her to death or made her into their sex slave or just tore her apart, the reprogramming work. And fast forwarding the timeline of the simulation showed that they remained loyal no matter what happens. (3)

“Alright they’re ready,” Twilight said and look at the gothic outfits she has ready for all of them.

!

Author's Note

1 - The reason why in Armitage 3, the androids who can have children are created is so that children can be born and Mars can become independent.

2 - Coyote Ragtime Show

3 - Running simulations with the minds of the artificial or cyborgs to make sure that the program works and no turning against the master. Is just not done in fiction that comes to mind, for the sole reason so that the plot can happen. Like why the robots always have access to weapons or have inbuilt energy cannons.

Chapter 35

!

Roanapur is a port city in Thailand. The city is infamous as a den of crime and corruption and is home to a wide variety of criminals and outcasts including pickpockets, thugs, mercenaries, thieves, prostitutes, assassins, and gunmen, all of whom operate without much hassle from authorities. Of course there is always someone new who shows up who has no idea how the city works and they either learn or they die.

The Golden Swingin Night Club, located on Hamipong Street, is a restaurant and nightclub owned and operated by Mister Chang as a front for the Hong Kong Triad in Roanapur. Chang occasionally uses the establishment as a hosting place for Council summits between the cities' crime bosses to figure out and discuss problems in Roanapur. The council is made up of the four most powerful crime syndicates: the Hong Kong Triad, Hotel Moscow, Cosa Nostra, and the Colombian Cartel. The current Council is led by Mister Chang, Balalaika, Ronnie the Jaws, and Gustavo.

They came together to talk about the recent attacks on all of their operations, men killed with some sort of new weapons that uses no bullets. Which unknown to them the weapons being used came from the Mass Effect universe where the Reapers won and left an empty galaxy ripe for the plundering. The guns don’t use bullets in that future world, to generate ammunition a weapon shaves a projectile the size of a sand grain from a dense block of metal contained within the weapon's body. The projectile is launched at supersonic velocities by decreasing its mass in a mass effect field. Thousands of these tiny rounds can be produced from a single ammunition block. Ammunition is never a concern because of this, but managing the weapon's internal heat is; if a weapon is fired too rapidly, heat will build up inside of the weapon and it will overheat, forcing the operator to stop firing long enough for the weapon to disperse that heat buildup. (1)

The meeting was about to start when a woman literally walk through the door of the room, even with it being made out of hardwood, the door just broke apart as the woman just walk into it and through it, like a car driving through it. The woman wore a grey colored military uniform with a fur lined cape. Which went with her dull greyest skin tone and grey hair. It was hard to pin point her age as she’s beautiful with flawless features and a voluptuous body that her uniform does covers but doesn’t hide her curves.

She’s armed with a M-358 Talon close-range pistol, firing heavy-gauge shotgun pellets, it delivers massive trauma to unarmored targets. Its waste heat is sufficiently excessive that it carries six separate ammunition blocks, rotating like a twentieth-century revolver to prevent shaver jam or misfire due to premature melting of the shot. And carried a saber on her belt.

She ignored the armed guards who are in the room and the ones who tried to stop her. They had tried to physically stop her but she kept on going as the men who tried grabbing her couldn’t budge her an inch as she just weighted too much for them and she just powered through everything, including walls and doors. Which looking where she came from everyone in the room could see the holes she made as she just walk in a straight line to them. She stops at the table where the crime lords are all seated at, showing no fear at all as guns are all aimed at her. And place a picture of a rusted and broken down Volkswagen Beetle on the table.

“Madame Marciano, I’m here to put down my demand. I had my daughters look for a certain item of interest and because of your men not answering and trying to do questionable things to them, is the reason why they’re all dead. So I hope you their bosses can answer this question, where is the Volkswagen Beetle known as Herbie?” the woman ask.

“That old race car? When I saw that junk pile, I had it scrap. Would had cost more to repair,” Ronnie said who had thought he could had fixed up that old race car for a collector but saw it would cost a lot and just scrape it.

“Waste of time then,” Marciano said turning around to leave.

“You actually think you can walk out of here after what your daughters did?” Gustavo ask aiming his gun at the back of her head.

“Just pull the trigger mother fucker,” Marciano said.

Gustavo fired his gun and to his shock like everyone's else in the room, the bullet was caught. Marciano had reached up behind her head and caught the bullet between her index and middle finger. And flinging the bullet back faster then it was fired, the bullet tore through Gustav’s forehead, sending him falling out of his chair. Everyone in the room shook it off and aimed their weapons at her.

“Really now? You saw what I can do and you really think your guns can harm me,” Marciano said as she grabs the closest man near her by his hand holding the gun and shoves it into her mouth.

To everyone’s shock and horror, she force the gunman to empty his gun into her mouth, showing that it doesn’t work on her. Followed by her biting and eating the gun, along with the man’s hand as he screams in pain and horror as his hand is being eaten. Like in some sort of cartoon where the character eats something very fast, Marciano kept on biting and eating the arm till she ate her way to the man’s shoulder, who was screaming the entire time. She toss him away, her digestive chamber already digesting the metal and organic materials using it to recharge her power cells and building materials to repair any damage to her body.

Marciano looks around the room, seeing the shock faces and horror. She walks over to a wall and stands next to it, tapping it with the back of her knuckles. The wall fell letting in the rain from the storm happening outside, revealing 12 young women behind the wall, with one inside a large robot. All of them are dress in gothic clothing and all armed with futuristic guns.

January appears to be a young woman in her late teens or early twenties with long blonde hair and reddish-brown eyes. She is of average height with an attractive figure and face. She wears a black short-sleeved dress with a grey and black mid-rift that laces up in the back where her dress features white lace trim on the cuffs, collar, and hem of the skirt. She has a crimson shawl draped about her shoulders. Her dress, like all of the Sisters, is an individualized maid’s outfit. January is about 5’6” tall but, since she is an android, she weighs 400 lb. Her strength and dexterity still make her appear to be light on her feet. She duel wields two Geth Spitfire a minigun that magnetically flings clusters of superconducting toroids. These donut-shaped projectiles are designed to shatter upon impact, arcing electricity between the fragments and flash-converting them to plasma. The gun's punishing, automatic blasts impact with the heat of a cutting torch.

February physically appears to be between fifteen and eighteen years of age. She wears large glasses which do not seem to serve any purpose other than fashion. Her hair is a reddish-blonde and she wears it in large curls. She is fair skinned and purple eyes. February stands about 5’4” tall and is heavy due to her android body. She wears a mostly white uniform with black lace trim and a black hair bow. It is an individualized maid’s uniform. She now pilots a custom Atlas mech that is equipped with a powerful rocket launcher which deals immediate damage in an area and then a small amount of burn damage over time to affected targets. It also attacks with a high-powered mass accelerator cannon. At close-range, it can attack with its claw arm, either by slamming it into the ground, or by picking up its target, instantly killing it by crushing its midsection. The Atlas also has combat tentacles that she can use for combat or connecting to any computer system and hack it. Her mech is also a walking computer room that allows her to intercepting all sorts of radio transmissions and spying. The mech also uses an internal fabricator to manufacture to create turrets and flying drones that either attack or repair any damage to the mech.

March appears to be about 15 years of age. She has black hair worn in two large ponytails. She is fair skinned and her eyes are a bluish-grey. Her maid’s costume is mostly black and white, stylish but business-like. She now wields a N7 Typhoon is a is a distinctive light machine gun featuring a face shield to protect the shooter from headshots. Its power and recoil are so notorious that it includes a high-tech kinetic reducer to fight muzzle climb. Not that March needed it as she’s strong enough to handle the recoil.

April looks to be about twenty years of age. She has black hair and reddish-brown eyes. She has a tendency to look straight ahead with cold eyes. Her maid’s outfit is mostly black with some maroon hair ribbons and white lace. It is the most maid-like costume, as if April cares the least about individual style. She is now armed with a M-77 Paladin heavy pistol.

May is a mature-looking model. She has spiky white hair and green eyes. She stands about 5’6” tall and, due to being an android, weights close to 400 lb. Her strength and dexterity allow her to seem as light on her feet as a normal human. The maid’s uniform that May wears is the least conservative of the Sisters. Punk rock influences are evident: A collar, bare arms, most revealing skirt, and so on. She’s armed with a M-300 Claymore shotgun that is so hard hitting that anyone that isn’t an android or someone who is big and strong will have their arms snapping after firing one shot.

June has short dark blue hair that covers the right side of her face and violet eyes. From a distance, she can easily be mistaken for a young man due to being the tallest (about 5’9”) of the Sisters and she has a trim with an almost boyish figure. Instead of a maid’s uniform, she wears a butler’s uniform; a black jacket and pants trimmed with red piping lines, a white blouse with a black string tie, white butler gloves and black shoes. She’s still armed with assortment of throwing blades but is now armed with the fancifully named Chakram Launcher. It uses an internal fabricator to manufacture lightweight ammunition discs wrapped in holographic tracers. The discs explode on impact, sending shrapnel tearing through the enemy.

July is appears to be in her late teens or early twenties. She has dark brown hair but her eye color is never revealed, she always has a slit-eyed smile on her face. Her maids outfit is armless with past-the-elbow, wears a fingerless black glove on her left hand and a black gauntlet on her right. Her skirt has a long slit in it. Her overall costume seems to have some Oriental influence to it. Doubtless her costume is made to give her maximum freedom of movement for her martial arts. She stands about 5’6” tall and is heavy due to the android body. Also, due to how her body is built she's the most physically mature looking of all the sisters especially in regards to her large breast size. She is now armed with a katana with a monomolecular blade and a powerful semi-automatic projectile-based weapon in her right gauntlet that also has a powerful energy shield.

August appears very young, between fifteen and seventeen years old. Her maid’s outfit looks like a child’s costume and is the least maid-looking of the Sisters. She has a black full dress with lots of white frill. She wears a large floppy top-hat with a broad red and white hat band. She wears a red bow tie and has red ribbons in her hair. She stands no more than five feet tall. She has large green eyes and long blond hair in braided in ponytails. She is now armed with a Scorpion pistol it fires low-velocity, squash-head projectiles with a dual use. The high-explosive filler within the projectiles contains an adhesive that secures the projectile to the target on impact. When fired into a surface, it turns into a proximity mine.

September appears to be a young woman in her late teens. She has brown hair which she wears straight cut with bangs. Her eyes are a bright blue. She is not the tallest of the Sisters but is about 5’5” tall with a heavy weight owing to her android body. Her maid’s costume is one of the most traditional looking. It is a conservative white and black with red trimmings and bows. She wears white stockings and black shoes. Her small white hat is held in place with a thin black ribbon. She’s armed with a M-98 Widow, a single firing sniper rifle that is like firing a tank round, and the recoil is enough to break the arm of any non-robot or anyone that isn’t super strong, let alone to holding it.

October, November, and December the triplets are the youngest appearing of the Sisters. They don’t look to be any older than fifteen or younger. Their costumes look like a Victorian-era sailor suits. They have blond hair with pony tails and large brown eyes. Each of them wears a teddy bear backpack, one green, one brown and one pink. If it wasn’t for the different colors of the backpacks they would be indistinguishable from one another. They’re all armed with M-25 Hornets a long-range submachine gun and they can take the recoil from the gun's three-round bursts.

“Kill them and let’s plunder this city so it won’t be a complete waste,” Marciano said to her daughters who all open fire on the people inside the room.

Their weapons tore through the bodies of the humans while the bullets from their guns did nothing to their android bodies. The ones wearing body armor and hiding behind something found the weapons could easily tear through the armor or object they were hiding behind. The sisters advance into the building killing everyone they saw.

Marciano walk away from the slaughter as her daughters cut down the criminals inside and walk to the empty spot in the yard of the night club where the space shuttle she and her daughters used is parked. The shuttle had used a cloaking device and thanks to the storm hitting the city, allowed the ship to land without anyone noticing. The black box operators, SAMES and LOKI Mechs onboard the ship are walking out of the hanger to join the slaughter, several YMIR Mechs are beaming down around the city with more robot troops.

“Really plundering this place?” Adagio ask over the com link to Marciano.

“Herbie was scrap and those men annoyed me. Besides it’s been a long time since, I took part of a raid,” Marciano said walking over to a weapons case and opening it.

She lifted out a M-920 Cain, it fires a single high-explosive round that is applied to a 25-gram slug. When accelerated to 5 km/s, the round is devastating. Though a technically inaccurate label, this prototype weapon is nicknamed the "Nuke Launcher," and its high-explosive matrix generates an archetypical mushroom cloud on impact.

The shuttle lifted off the ground giving her a view of the city and taking aim she fired the Cain at the city’s power plant. The blast wave shook the entire city as the coal-fired plant exploded and taking out the power grid. Sending the entire city in a panic, with no power and the storm still hitting the city, with how lawless the city already was, the city quickly descend into chaos. The people of the city are in a panic hearing and having the buildings they’re in shake from the explosion that shook the city, many thinking they’re under attack.

Marciano watch the chaos below her, her new cyber eyes allowing her to zoom in and see the carnage happening around the city. The robot soldiers are engaging with the armed civilians, criminals, and the police force, with the robots slaughtering the humans, their weapons could bring down the operators, and the other robots with enough firepower but unlike the humans the robots had no fear and kept on going no matter what, even blowing up to take out the target.

“I forgotten how fun this is,” Marciano said.

“Be sure to grab some women, we keep the ones we like,” Adagio said.

“Yes,I will,” Marciano said spotting the crawling form of the Russian mob boss who somehow survived, even if she’s missing her legs from the knees.

!

The Siren -

Inside one of the rooms of the siren used to keep prisoners, the now legless Balalaika is screaming as she’s ass raped by Marciano, as she hangs from her arms by chains. The room is filled with the screams of the women taken in the raid, where Marciano and her daughters are having fun after the raid on the human city. And got to have their pick of the women they captured, to do with as they please.

They got a lot of prisoners both male and females as test subjects for the lab of Twilight and Octavius. Marciano had the prisoners scanned for anything and the ones diseased or poor health were taken away to the recycling room, where they’re fed alive into the recycler and broken down into material cubes. And others went to the labs for testing for the drugs that are made on the ship.

In the room as she hangs by her arms Balalaika could see the other female prisoners being raped by the daughters of the woman raping her who grew a massive cock and balls right in front of her. Her daughters also all grew cocks and balls and they began raping her and the others. They couldn’t fight back as the mother and daughters were all too strong and heavy for them to fight back.

Both Rebecca "Revy" Lee and La Majeur were sodomised side by side over a table as June and March rape them with their cocks that could vibrate and has segments that can spin around as they did so. Both are screaming as the kept on cumming and the pain from the giant cocks tearing up their insides.

Shenhua shrieked as her face was blasted with jets of cum from July who is sharing her with April who is splitting her ass apart. April grabs Shenhua in a full Nelson hold and lifts her up with her long legs spread out, she stop thrusting her hips so that July who slam her own giant cock into the slut. Now grab between the two powerful body, Shenhua screamed as she was crushed between the sisters who didn’t care if she lives or dies as they rape both of her holes at the same time.

The triple-penetrated Eda writhed in despair, October, November, and December are plunging their giant cocks into all of her holes. She couldn’t even bit down as her jaws weren’t strong enough to harm them. The 3 triplets kept on switching holes, and kept on cumming and making her cum as well

The women that died from the rape or stop moving were just tossed down what looks like a trash shoot. Which it is and the bodies ends up in the recycling room where they be toss into the recycler by the robot workers. Who also kill anyone still alive, making sure there be no loose ends.

!

Elsewhere -

Janet "Greenback Jane" Bhai, is a professional money counterfeiter and cyberhacker. She is the leader of an international counterfeiting group and a member of the Highwaymen Forum, an international hacking group. Who is standing in front of the 3 leaders of the alien spaceship who had attacked the city while she was visiting her boyfriend, naked. They’re in the leaders private quarters where they had Janet all to themselves.

“We could use a counterfeiter but you’re going to have to show us that you want the position first,” Adagio said as she, Aria, and Sonata stood in front of the human naked and displaying their bitch breaking cocks.

“These money plates you had on you are just like the real thing,” Aria said who was watching the slaughter during the raid and spotted Janet and her plates.

“Yes it’s just like the government one,” Janet said not knowing why the aliens wanted her for money plates.

“If you can handle our cocks you can join as one of the crew members, or be like the others,” Sonata said turning on some screens showing the other crew having their fun with the women they captured.

Twilight and Octavius are already testing out new drugs on their test subjects. Marciano and her daughters having their gang rape of a number of women that Janet knows. Beckett, Petra, Lieri, Naomi, Kei, and Yuri came into the room to join in on the gang rape.

“I understand,” Janet said seeing how the trio in front of her are over 8 feet tall amazons, muscular and slender with massive breasts, butts and especially their cocks. Their dickheads are flared and covered in small bumps that add an extra layer of pleasure, and coconut size balls full of cum. Their bodies are also covered in smooth scales like snakes but are also very thick and dense, giving them natural armor like dragons in fiction. She knows she doesn’t stand a chance against them.

“Now drink the glass, the drugs will help,” Adagio said waving to the glass on the table that has a blue liquid in it.

“Yes,” Janet said drinking it and suddenly felt her body becoming hot and her cunt dripping juices. She stared at the 3 giant cocks in front of her and she knows she wants them and drooled as they came closer to her.

Janet soon found herself on the bed with Adagio fucking her face with her huge cock shoved in as deep as she could get it in and Janet was having trouble breathing past the thick meat. Her mind reeled as she felt the cock ram in and out of her mouth while her pussy and ass were similarly pounded. Aira is on her back thrusting upwards into Janet’s foaming cunt, she could feel Sonata’s cock rubbing up against her as she fucks Janet’s ass.

With so much experience they have under their belt and self control, the sisters kept on thrusting into Janet’s holes and making her cum with both pleasure and pain. They kept it up for over 2 hours, not stopping the fucking, making Janet get brain fuck by all the sex. One after another they began to shoot their loads as Janet felt a stream of cum pour down her throat into her stomach while her pussy and ass overflowed with siren cum.

The Dazzlings gave her no respite, however, as they simply changed positions on her body and refilled all her holes again to begin a new round of fucking. They could stay hard for a long time and cum several times without any problem and they especially enjoyed this naked big jugged woman as she squirmed and wriggled under their assault. Load after load of cum was sprayed onto her face and hair. Load after load of cum filled her ass and pussy. After several hours of fucking, Janet was covered from head to toe in spunk and she lay there on the bed barely conscious as they fucked her again and again.

!

Author's Note

1 - I hated the thermal clips in the games replacing the heat buildup just for gameplay reasons. Seeing how even if on the mission in Mass Effect 2 the rescue mission takes place on a planet that had no contact with anyone, that there are clips on it for some reason. The change is only for gameplay reasons and nothing else.

Chapter 36

!

Running into the building Kim Possible now an adult and living on her own has been on the search for the robbers of all the high tech robberies at tech companies. She spotted a glowing portal that has 4 robotic tentacles coming out of it, they’re hooked up to the computer mainframe downloading the data on it. Kim froze wondering what to do when the Kimmunicator beeped from a call from Wade. The tentacles heard the noise and spotted Kim, faster than she could move hey grabbed her.

“Kim, Ron is stuck in the elevator,” Wade said over the Kimmunicator.

“Wade!” Kim screamed as she was lifted in the air and her clothes and gear were ripped off of her, leaving her completely naked.

The tentacles pulled Kim into the portal and closed, leaving Wade on the Kimmunicator trying to reach her. (1)

!

The Siren -

With her arms wrapped by the robotic tentacles and her legs pulled up till her ankles reached her ears. Kim was completely unable to moved, and all of her gear are gone with her being scanned to see if she had any chips implanted in her. She was left hanging in the air as the woman with the 4 tentacles coming from her back looked over her. With her wearing a white shirt under a pair of green overalls, Kim couldn’t help but see that the person has massive breasts.

“Doctor Olivia Octavius and you are Kim Possible the heroine of your world,” Octavius said.

“You know me?” Kim ask.

“You’re not the first Kim Possible, I ran into and in some worlds your adventures are a cartoon. You are older and the cartoon series ended after the alien invasion, so I only know you up to that point. Not that it matters,” Octavius said.

“Another Kim?” Kim ask.

“Remember when Gill had you and the other cheerleaders all trap in that slime?” Octavius ask.

“Yes,” Kim said.

“In that world the other Kim came from, Ron and Gill died when a cabin fall on top of them. Leaving you girls trap and transformed into mutants. As for that teacher with you, he was eaten as the cheerleaders changed first and ate him,” Octavius explains.

“They ate him?” Kim asked shocked.

“Turns out in that world the mutation that turn Gill into that mutant fishman, has a different effect on females. Namely they lose their minds and whenever they meet humans, they automatically kill and eat them. Resulting in many being eaten in that world if they get too close to the old camp,” Octavius said.

“Changed how?” Kim asked still in shock.

With her normal arms Octavius typed on a computer bringing up the other Kim and the cheerleaders bios. They are also all animal hybrids, like how Ron turn into a beaver, but unlike him the other Kim and her old cheer team are all more female like those cute monster girls that are more human but also very sexy. Which Kim could see as they’re all naked from the waist up from the pictures.

Kim has large green eyes and long red hair which comes down to her shoulders. Bust size G. She’s now a Blue Fox.

Tara has long, wavy sunny yellow blonde hair, turquoise eyes, and fair skin. Bust size I. She is now a Silver Badger.

Marcella has long straight black hair, light brown skin, and black eyes. She also has a mole on her cheek. Bust size H. She is now a Purple Bat.

Liz has short wavy red hair, ruddy skin, and black eyes . Bust size J. She is a Red Jaguar.

Jessica has long straight blonde hair, light blue eyes, fair yet lightly freckled skin, and is taller than the rest of the squad. Bust size K. She is now a Scarlet Bear.

Hope is a dusky olivine-skinned girl with black eyes and long straight black hair. Bust size J. She is now a Fuchsia Possum.

Crystal dark reddish-brown wavy hair and green eyes. Bust size K. She is now a Maroon Panda.

Bonnie a brunette of average height with shoulder-length hair in a shag cut, teal eyes, a slender but curvaceous figure. Bust size I. She is now a Lavender Mouse.

Zita has black hair and eyes, light brown skin, has a very busty body for a thin build. Bust size K. She is now a Lavender Cheetah.

Monique has dark hair long, dark skin, and has a killer body. Bust size L. She is now a White Tiger.

Justine Flanner has short blonde hair and a slender body. Bust size F. She is now a Gold Lion.

“Wait Zita, Monique and Justine aren’t cheerleaders,” Kim said seeing the last 3.

“Well in that world the first two did joined as the one who filled in if someone else wasn’t able to cheer, and for the last, it was an elective pick, it was that or Home Economics. She was the equipment manager of the team,” Octavius said.

“Oh, but why are all of them been transformed into what animal they are in Animology?” Kim ask.

“Have no idea,” Octavius said. “Global Justice finally took them down but because they were mutated for so long, they couldn’t be changed back but they were too far gone at that point. Got them out of the abandon lab they were kept in.”

“Abandon? Did something happen?” Kim ask.

“In the cartoon, that whole camp wanna weep or whatever happen in the 2nd episode, so that meant all the villain plans that you stop, you weren’t there to stop it and things went bad. Thanks to that golfer, mutant plants have ruined much of North American and why I got into that lab so easily,” Octavius said.

Octavius walked while carrying Kim in two of her tentacles as she used the other two to walk. She walked into the holding cells where her lab subjects are kept. Kim stared at the people in cages like lab animals, wondering what’s in stored for her. Only for her to be taken to another room where the other Kim and the cheerleaders are kept.

The other Kim and her fellow cheerleaders are kept in a cell with bars and has a forcefield door. The cell is like an animal pen she has seen, some toys for them to play with and keep them entertained and a massive bed for all of them to sleep on. Outside of the cage are supply’s for the furries and there are 4 box like robots that are operators who take care of the needs of the furries and clean the cage now and than.

They’re all huge furry amazons with all of them being over 8 feet tall and up close all of them all have powerful bodies. Which would explains all of their large breast sizes, which puts her C cups to shame. What really got Kim’s attention are the giant cocks and testicles that all of them have. Animal cocks that went with their animal forms. Kim’s counterpart has a knotted dog cock, the cats have barbs on theirs, and the others she guess have their own cocks that went with their animals.

“Did, I fail to mention that they also became hermaphrodites. They all grew massive cocks being 30 inches at the smallest, which is Bonnie, and watermelon sized balls. The women of child birthing age, they raped and impregnated, for the ones who survived anyways. All of them when they climax, cums over 10 gallons at a time and they can cum 30 times before they’re spent, and they can take up to 3 hours just to climax when they rape a woman. I kept them as test subjects to study them. They have proven useful and a good way of getting rid of people, I want to get rid of,” Octavius said.

“You’re going to give me to them,” Kim ask growing pale as she stares at her monstergirl counterpart and the others of her old school.

“Yes but if you do a good job, at getting me off, I might just make you into my sex toy,” Octavius said as she walks into the cage passing by the forcefield that let her through.

“Get us out!” Kim screamed her head darting around at the lustful looks the furries are giving her.

“You think I’m foolish enough not to make sure they’re tamed and respond to me?” Octavius said waving off the furries from advancing too close to her.

“So they’re tamed?” Kim asked fearfully.

“I put hypnotic suggestions into their heads while they were in their tanks, along with a few other things. They can’t harm me and obey me. They’re my attack dogs and I have gotten to know the, very well,” Octavius said as she reached out with her normal hands and grabs the drooling cocks of Hope and Crystal. Which she sticks her fingers on their cum covered cocks and brings her sticky fingers to her mouth and licks up the cum.

“You have sex with them?” Kim asked.

“Yes, they’re big but I like them big,” Octavius said. “Now this is what is going to happen, you either have sex with me and I enjoy it. Or I just leave now and the only thing keeping my furries at bay is gone. And they’re just wild animals now, so reasoning with them won’t work, like that other Wade found out.”

Octavius brought up a 3D screen up showing her shoving Wade into the cage, and him trying to talk with fox Kim. It didn’t work as fox Kim pounce on him and the others joined in on eating Wade alive. Kim watched in horror as that Wade was being eaten with the furries not even bothering to kill him first before eating him. (2)

“I understand,” Kim said looking around for someway to escape and there are 11 furry amazons round her.

“The forcefield will only let me out and even if you do managed to knock me out, my pets will tear you apart if they see you hurting me,” Octavius said petting fox Kim on her head who reacts like a big friendly dog.

Octavius drops Kim on the bed with the furries gathering all around her, waiting for the go ahead to rape their new sex toy. Octavius took off her clothes leaving the only piece of clothing she had left is her boots and the corset she has that has the tentacles coming out of it. And that like her pets she has male genitals.

Her male genitals is unnaturally massive, surgically augmented to make it an instrument of sexual torture. It was at least 20 inches long and more than 4-inches thick at the widest point. There are large flesh studs encircling the shaft about an inch behind the comparatively small head. Below the huge cock there hung her large ball-sac, containing two fist-sized testicles.

“That won’t be able to fit,” Kim said as she took one look at the evil phallus and the true horror of her cruel fate struck home.

“Anything possible for a Possible,” Octavius mocked using Kim’s family motto.

Not giving Kim anytime to react, Octavius using her robotic arms grabbed Kim by her arms and legs holding her down. One of the operators came inside the cage and out of its box body it presented Octavius’s with a giant syringe without a needle filled with a yellow liquid. As her body trembled in terror, Octavius took the giant syringe and inserted it into her fear convulsed sex. Kim could only watch helplessly as the mad scientist pressed the plunger home and her defenseless vagina was filled with a hot, oily lubricant.

A numb warmth spread across Kim’s belly as the muscle relaxants and mild anaesthetic that had added to the oil took effect. Along with the Yellow Star drug that made Kim more sexual sensitive. Octavius has been experimenting on many of her test subjects and used her pets to test the effects, so that the love slave machine isn’t the only way to have sex slaves be able to handle hers and the others sex drives.

"That'll make you good and receptive to my bitch tamer, because I don't want to kill you. I'm gonna make you my hot little cock slave!" Octavius laughed evilly as any remaining vestige of the number of training deserted Kim with the pressing of the monstrous cock's massive flared head against her oiled up slit and she began to truly panic.

Kim gave an ear-splitting screech as her numbed pussy was forced to stretch beyond endurance by Octavius cock. The anaesthetic was nowhere near strong enough to block the agonizing pain of such a monstrous violation, as the evil flesh studs that surmounted the widest part of the shaft tore their way into her.

"NNNOOOOOOoooooooeeeaaaaAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!" Kim screamed out.

"How does that feel? Bigger than that loser boyfriend of yours?" Octavius asked enjoying seeing someone like Kim breaking underneath her.

Kim couldn't hear her taunts as her mind rebelled against the massive, agonizing rending of her sex.

"OH GOD . . . NNNOOOOO!!! PLLLEeaaase! Take it OUT! IT'S TOO BIG!" Kim screamed as she wanted her first time to be Ron.

"You're gonna take it all,” Octavius said.

"AAAAAAARRRRRRRRGGGGGGGHHHH!!!!!!!" Kim screamed as her cunt is being ruined.

"You're mine! You're gonna be my own personal whore! I'm gonna fuck your pretty little pussy 'til you come!" Octavius said enjoying how tight the cunt is.

Nearly half of Octavius’s cock was inside her now, and already it was penetrating her more deeply than anything that she had ever felt before. The muscle relaxants had saved her from being ripped apart by its enormous girth and child bearing muscles stretched tautly across its length. And the Yellow Star drug is also causing her to feel pleasure as well.

“You should be feeling some pleasure about now, if my new mixture works. If not, well you’re not the first woman, I had sex with,” Octavius said.

"Oh God, Oh God, Oh God, Oh God, Oh God!!" Kim screamed out.

Octavius’s cock knob was pressing her cervix further into her body, forcing it to retreat under the steady force of her invasion until Kim’s vagina couldn’t stretch no more. Octavius started to withdraw, then suddenly lunged forward, brutally ripping through her cervix and into her womb. Kim gave an ear-splitting screech and tears ran freely down her face.

Then the onslaught began for Kim. Octavius raped Kim with vicious powerful thrusts. Heedless of any resistance, her massive cock drove in and out of Kim’s cunt, the studs tearing cruelly at her fragile membranes.

"Get used to it, you’re never getting out of here,” Octavius said as she looks into her pain-contorted face, glorying in her humiliation and agony.

"NNNOOOOO!!! Pleeaaasse!! No! IT HUURRRTTTTS!!!" Kim sobs.

The furries stood around the bed watching as their mistress had her turn mating with the new sex toy. They could clearly see the monstrous size of Octavius’s cock and the expression of unspeakable agony on the new toy’s face. They love their mistress who feeds them and takes care of them. She gives them females to mate with and males to eat time to time, they no longer have to hunt or have to sleep cold anymore. She also mates with them, and sometimes let them out of their cage and sleep with her.

With each massive thrust, Kim’s womb was forced further into her body as yet more of that unnaturally huge erection powered brutally into her ruined cunt. Octavius could clearly discern the impression of her huge cock as it bulged up through the tight skin of Kim’s abdomen. Simultaneously Kim was starting to lubricate freely and she was guiltily aware that her clitoris was swelling in her distress. She struggled to deny the impossible pleasure behind the terrible pain as she was raped and forced to respond, to assist in giving pleasure to the massive and freakish cock raping her.

"Yeah, you're juicing up. The drugs are kicking in,” Octavius said.

Kim was panting as her body responded against her will to her rapist's monstrosity. With a mighty thrust, Octavius buried the full length of her unbelievable erection into her over-stretched and agonized pussy. Her cunt was convulsing in response gripping the cock too tightly inside her for Octavius to fuck her properly, so she was rabbit-fucking her with short, fast strokes, bouncing her muscular stomach heavily onto her engorged clitoris, causing Kim to climax, followed by another.

For over an hour Octavius kept on thrusting into Kim and mind breaking her with both pain and pleasure which Kim had never experienced before. None of the villains she had fought before had ever caused her so much pain before. Which unknown to her, with her being an underaged teenager heroine, her villains had held back as not to be known as a child killer. (3)

"I could last a few hours raping you but, I have work to do,” Octavius said as she sped up her thrust.

Kim felt Octavius’s hot sperm shoot deep inside her womb as he finally came and she wept hysterically. Octavius pulled her gigantic cock from Kim’s ruined cunt with a wet squelch and pumped wad after wad of her thick spunk over Kim’s body, face and hair.

To Kim it seemed never-ending as torrents of ejaculate rained down on her prone body, but then finally Octavius orgasm waned. She stood over Kim with her monstrous cock hanging heavily from her groin and sneered at her broken sobbing.

Thick gobbets of spunk, lubricant and pussy juice were being spat out by Kim’s still convulsing cunt. It gaped obscenely and unnaturally after her brutal stretching and simply would not, could not close.

"Now bitch, Lick my cock clean!" Octavius demanded and pressed the slimy head of her huge cock against her small lips.

Kim was too frightened to even try to protest and she opened her mouth to suck on the huge penis. It was too big for her to get more than the head into her mouth and she gagged at the foul taste of the cum mingled with the juices of her own pussy on the cock.

Fox Kim rubs her head up on Octavius begging to let her fuck the new female.

“Oh you want to fuck her too?” Octavius said looking at her pets as they all gave her pleading looks.

Octavius pulled her now clean cock from Kim’s mouth and released her limbs from her tentacles. Seeing this her pets pounced on Kim, all fighting to be the first one to mate with her. Three even bigger and thicker cocks jabbed themselves into her mouth, cunt, and anus, thrusting even stronger than their mistress.

“You are fun but just not that fun for me to keep all to myself,” Octavius said as she looks at the fuck ball of furry bodies her pets have formed around their new toy.

Octavius left the cage putting on back her clothes and went back to her work. The fuck break is nice but she has work to do in her lab, but at least she got a new toy for her pets. Looking back at the ball of furry bodies thrusting into their new toy, she could see a wiggling leg of Kim poking out of the pile.

“If you survive, I’ll keep you,” Octavius said as her pets just break all the females she gives them.

Kim didn’t hear Octavius inside the pile of furry bodies, all thrusting oversized cocks on her body as the first 3 of the 11 furries raped her. She prayed that they would cum fast, but to her horror as the hours pass, the furries had stamina that puts anything she knows to shame. It took 3 hours before her first 3 rapists to cum and like their mistress they orgasmed for a good 30 minutes filling her with gallons of cum. Just like pigs. (4)

The gallons of cum poured into her holes leaked out around the cocks, bring up other stuff up with them that Kim didn’t want to think about. The giant cocks pulled free allowing a flood of cum and other stuff to come flooding out of her holes. The furries allowed her to empty as they were taught by experience that if they didn’t the female would just die. Once the holes stop leaking, 3 new cocks shove themselves into the now free holes and rape Kim as hard as the first ones. Kim was rape by the furries around the clock with the ones tried sleeping, eating or drinking before going back to raping their new toy.

Kim lost track of time as her counterpart and her friends now furry mutants played with her body, fucking every hole, and caressing every curve of her body. She was moved into countless different positions as massive dicks brutalized her from every angle. A pool of cum soon formed and rose slowly as gallons of cum pumped, gushed and sprayed into, onto and around her. Till the operators got the furry mutants and their new toy off the bed and sprayed it down, with the cum and water going down the drains on the cell.

The gang-bang was endless, Kim’s only respite being when she blacked out. She would always awake to the familiar feeling of being stuffed with throbbing penis and cum sloshing inside of her. Days passed as Kim’s world revolved around furry mutant rape. The only food and water she had was the cum being pumped into her, and the mouth fulls she got when the robots sprayed the cage down to clean it.

Octavius came in time to time to join her pets in the gang rape and brought others to join in too. She would inject Kim with something or pulled her out of the gang rape and give Kim some time to recover as she examined her before tossing her back to her pets. After she had her own fun first, or shared her with the others in whatever place this is. Kim had stopped caring where she was a long time ago, all she wanted to do was go home. After twenty-one days in the chamber, the furry mutants had not slowed their brutal gangrape. Kim had lapsed into a fucked-out stupor at day ten, and she limped, defeated, as they continued to fuck her senseless.

!

Author's Note

1 - Wade did in the show did call at the wrong time and distracted Kim.

2 - Some wild animals rarely kill their prey before they start eating them.

3 - I figure that the villains in the show would hold back as Kim and Ron are still teenagers and not adults. Which when the two aliens in the final showed that when the villains don’t care about that fact, Kim was taken out.

4 - Pigs can have orgasms that last for 30 minutes.

Chapter 37

!

Sabrina Spellman wanted to just go back home, the life she’s living now is just hell for her. Gone are the days of her enjoying the young adult life of having finished college and working her first real job and living alone. And not like that wish she made years earlier where she’s married to Harvey and has 3 kids. (1)

Instead she’s now working on a farm and hasn’t taken to living on a farm well. Having to wake up before dawn and go to work. The farm is a traditional one and instead of having farm machines, they do it by hand and hard work. Lots of hard work and at night being used by the Apple family.

The 4 who had raped her before buying her are Applebloom, Applejack and Big Mac and her wife Sugar Belle. The 3 sisters parents Bright Macintosh and Buttercup, and Granny Smith who while is the oldest, is still a strong and sexy pony for her age. As ponies do age but unlike others they maintain their looks even to old age. And all of them have giant horse cocks and know how to use them, Applebloom is the smallest at 14 inches and it only gets bigger and thicker from there.

Made worst by the fact she’s a living aphrodisiacs to the Apple family, where her chores are more of her trying to take care of the animals and being grabbed by an Apple and being fucked by them and often others would join in. And it’s not like she’s the only farm worker on the farm, there’s a whole herd of a 36 cows who all live in the farm worker houses. Who are just like the ponies, but all having giant breasts which they are milked for as well as helping around the farm. They also have cocks as well and join in on fucking her.

She also needs cum to survive, thanks to what’s been done to her if she doesn’t have their cum which have also been made to be aphrodisiac to her. But to the point where if she doesn’t get a fix of it, she will die within a week without it. Making her trap in her new life, if she escapes she dies and solving it with magic won’t work, the ponies made sure of that. If magic is used to try to fix it, the slave will die.

Currently Sabrina is with Sugar Belle who had drove the truck into town to pick up some supplies in town. She’s wearing a bracelet that has a picture of an apple on it to show that she belongs to the Apples. The ponies all have something called a cutie mark that’s displayed on their butt cheeks when they found their special talent when they’re sexually matured. The bracelet has Applejack’s cutie mark as she’s officially her owner. Which also marks her as off limits from other ponies unless invited to fuck her.

The truck pass the Carousel Boutique owned by Rarity a unicorn who is a fashion designer. She lives there with her younger sister Sweetie Belle and their slave Katy Keene. Sabrina has heard of her a fashion designer in her world, which is a common thing as some worlds are nothing but fiction are real in other worlds. Whenever Sabrina enters or peeks into the shop, she would see Rarity and Katy working on designs. From what she learn from Katy, she had sold herself as a slave to have a better life. The world she came from is a Soylent Green type world, where being a sex slave is a step up from her standard of living.

The Sugarcube Corner Bakery own by Carrot Cake and Mrs. Cup Cake, where Pinkie Pie their worker also lives and work, all of them earth ponies. Their sex slave is a version of Strawberry Shortcake from a radioactive desert and humanity is forced to live underground world. There are other members of the Strawberry gang also around the town, all willing to sell themselves as slaves to have a better standard of life.

The Spa run by the twins, Lotus Blossom and Aloe earth ponies. The Spa is for pampering and relaxing, where the sex slaves can relax as well. For the Spa has sex slaves of their own for the pony customers to use while their slaves can relax. The sex slave that Sabrina recognized is Dee Dee from Dexter’s Laboratory, along with Lee Lee and Mee Mee. They’re from a world that Dee Dee destroyed because she pushed a button that ended her world. Both Lee Lee and Mee Mee had been using Dee Dee as a slave forcing her to carry the supplies and as food supply if they couldn’t find any food. She learned that when they accepted the offer to become sex slaves, Dee Dee was missing her right arm. Sabrina got to join in the rape when she was taken to the Spa by Applebloom and Applejack, which she enjoyed. For Dee Dee even with how badly she is treated still refuse to take any responsibility for what she did to her world, shes just a complete psychopath who refuses to understand what she did is wrong and is the reason why she’s treated badly.

Sabrina doesn’t like her life as a slave but from what she heard from others, they’re lucky. A version of Jughead from the Archie comics told her that in his world the version of her is apart of a magic world that use blood magic, where magic can only be used by offering a blood sacrifice to cast any spell, even a spell to light a candle takes a human life to do it. The magic world setup human farms and brought slaves to use in their spells. And it only got worst from there, she and the others were lucky being sold to slave traders who deal with the ponies.

The ponies use to raid worlds but seeing how some worlds they seen were destroyed pissing off the wrong world, they’re now mostly finding worlds that are in ruins or so bad that being a sex slave is better. They still buy sex slaves but the raids aren’t being done anymore, to avoid making the wrong world pissed off. But even so for slaves like Sabrina who didn’t have a choice she just wants to go back to her old life.

!

Author's Note

1 - That episode just sent the wrong message as it just gave Sabrina a horrible life with 3 kids who she didn’t even wanted. Sure the message is that being an adult isn’t as good as you think it is as you’re responsible for everything but sticking her into a married life and having kids when she’s not even wanted them is another thing.

Chapter 38

!

Hanging from her arms, Evil-Lyn an evil sorceress sob in despair into the ball gag, as her body is being crushed between the two futas raping her, Tempest Shadow and her personal human slave Jupiter. Both giant futas hug each other pulling themselves closer to each other as their hard rock muscular bodies slowly crush the body between them. Their giant soft breasts are making it hard for Evil-Lyn to breathe as the two sets of breasts smothered around her head. Both of them thrusting their giant bitch breaking cocks into her overused holes.

The two have been raping her for over an hour already and still are going even after cumming 4 times into her holes and making her cum countless times. For over two weeks now she’s been gang raped by groups of the futas, all taking shifts in the rape. She hasn’t slept at all in the 2 weeks she’s been captured and given over to these futas. As punishment for her destroying heaven by the new Sorceress who came after her when she fled to other universes, which she was chased down.

The current group are a mix of humans and pony beast women or whatever. All of them having giant cocks and balls that allow them to rape her for hours, and dripping with aphrodisiacs which didn’t have any real effect on her. Because of her being from Eternia, the magic and drugs that are normally used, couldn’t affect her, not to mention she had taken care to make sure she couldn’t be drug or have a spell casted on her. So the ponies are breaking her the old fashion way, no sleep and nothing to eat but cum.

With the around the clock rape, no sleep, and no food but for cum for 2 weeks, Evil-Lyn was breaking down. Having been with Skeletor for years and being blasted by him among other tortures that he could come up with. Her body and will have been strengthen to handle whatever her bad boss could dish out, seeing if she didn’t he would just do worst. Meant that even with the rape, sleep torture and limited food and water, she’s far from being broken. (1)

She’s currently being raped by ruler of the ponies, who is celebrating a baby shower. The mother to be is princess Serenity who is watching the show with her wife Sunset. Both of them are in a private booth with a number of soldiers standing guard as well as their mother’s queen Serenity and Celestia. The elder Serenity has been looking after her daughter who is heavily pregnant at this point, meaning that she has been having less sex with Celestia and her sister Luna, niece Cadance and her wife Shining Armor. But the other royal ponies are also fussing over the younger Serenity and Sunset is very protective of her.

In the royal booth the younger Serenity is watching the show, wishing that she could join in but, a kick from the baby inside of her, reminded her that she has more important things to do. She still feeds on Sunset’s cum but she has also been drinking her milks as well as both of their mothers. The child inside of her is very powerful and needs lots of nutrients to grow strong. Her mother is currently handling Sunset and her mother who has her on Celestia’s lap while she leaning down and is giving Sunset a blow job.

Luna, Cadance and Shining Armor are down below waiting for their turn with Evil-Lyn. Where they would either all share the same hole, two at once while the other is using the unused one. And the other princesses of the solar system and their owners are also there giving the onlookers a show. Crowds of onlookers in the stands around the center ring watched the gang rape.

Mercury, and her owners Twilight, and Moon Dancer.

Venus, and her owners Trixie Lulamoon, Lavender Lace, and Fuchsia Blush.

Mars, and her owner Starlight Glimmer.

Saturn, and her owner Zecora.

Uranus, and her owner Vinyl Scratch.

Neptune, and her owner Octavia Melody.

Pluto, and her owner Raven Inkwell, who has also brought her other sex slaves, Zhu Li, Sara Bellum, Hello Nurse, and Calico "Callie" Briggs with them.

All of them taking an hour turn with Evil-Lyn before switching, which Tempest Shadow and Jupiter finally cum for the last time and pulled out of their sex toy. Zecora walk up behind Evil-Lyn and thrust her giant cock up the well used butthole and lifts up Evil-Lyn so that she’s resting onto her much larger body. Saturn climbs up and saddles the larger body of Evil-Lyn like a normal horse and plunge her massive cock that didn’t go with her small and slender body into the well used cunt. While Zecora is thrusting upwards and using her stronger and larger body to bounce Evil-Lyn and Saturn’s bodies on top of her and driving more and more of her cock up Evil-Lyn‘s butthole. Saturn is thrusting into Evil-Lyn‘s cunt and using her weight to thrust deeper into her cunt and forcing her down harder on Zecora’s much bigger cock, as she rides her like a cowgirl.

“How is it that we got her?” Serenity ask Sunset.

“After that bird sorceress defeated her and rob her of her magic, she left her at the outpost on that world they ended up on. Guess she knew about what would happen to her, that world is a world where the sea is nothing but mud and clean water is rare. A good recruitment world for new sex slaves,” Sunset explains to her wife as she pats the head of her mother in law sucking her cock.

“So what did she do?” Serenity asked.

“Destroyed her world’s heaven in a display of power from the memory scans,” Sunset answers.

“Destroying an entire afterlife?” Serenity asked.

“Yes, one of those universes that’s like that world with those dragon balls wish granting orbs. Way too overpowered to mess with, as we are now,” Sunset said.

“Always a bigger fish out there,” Serenity said.

“And why we must be careful,” Sunset said.

!

Author's Note

1 - Seeing how Skeletor is a bad boss where in the 2002 series after he was freed from the belt that force him to be nice. He lowers his evil warriors into lava for taking enjoyment from it.

Chapter 39

!

Velma Dinkley wanting to prove to everyone that she is the best and that no man can do better than her. Is investigating the old cartoon studio that closed down and is said to be haunted by that old cartoon character Bendy. She will show everyone that she’s the best this town has ever seen and that whole thing with Fred’s mom wasn’t just her getting lucky.

That was the last anyone heard of Velma and everyone was glad that she was gone.

!

In Space -

Maki Kawasaki founder and leader of Team Warrior, a special anti-terror wing of the Neo-Tokyo Police Force. She was with her team at the advance technology expo, where they would be helping with security. Before the expo would be open and they were doing a security sweep was when they saw Yuji being tossed into a display. A woman with robotic tentacles coming out of her back was stealing the advance CPUs of black diamonds, each made from a thousand compressed diamonds. She was also with two women dress in power armor suits who were also stealing pieces of the advance technology, while blasting at the other guards with energy weapons. (1)

The alarm was hit and the 3 women made a break for it by opening what looked like a portal. She and one of the policewomen who also there as security was in front of the 3 women when the portal open behind them and they were knocked into it by the 3 when they ran into the portal. And her team followed her into the hell they found themselves in.

Rio Kinezono is Team Warrior's "Pointwoman" and field commando on many missions. A blonde yet ditzy bombshell who is the expert martial artist from hand-to-hand to firearms. She has an infatuated love for shopping to the point she can't money in her wallet due to her spending habits keeping her in eternal debt. Thus Rio is always looking for good-paying jobs to support her lifestyle until she finds a wealthy Mr. Right.

Maya Jingu another hot beauty as Rio, Maya is considered the force's number 1 SAT gunner in Policetown. Her marksmanship skills were graded top-notch after graduating from the academy. While Rio is the Warriors' close-combat commando, Maya is the team's primary sniper and gun user who mainly joined to shoot as much as she wanted, which causes problems because she doesn't get to shoot that much, which in many cases leads her to feel something akin to sexual frustration. To Maya, the bigger the gun the better; no matter whatever gun she uses she'll find some satisfaction (sexual or otherwise).

Lilica Ebett is the tech expert of Team Warrior, being a member of the Tokyo Police's Info and Comm. Division. She has pink hair in twin-tail bows and is the shortest of all the Burn Up W/Excess characters. Lilica is the daughter of a very wealthy businessman, but it is unknown in the OVA of who he is or why Lilica is working at Policetown anyway if she has so much money. To highlight the wealth of her father, at one point she refuses a space satellite as a birthday gift from her father.

Nanvel Candlestick, is the resident engineer on Team Warrior and police scientist in the department's R&D division. During the Virtual Idol case, Maki enlisted the aid of Nanvel who has developed the "El Heggunte" android hunter robot

Miyuki, is a police woman who is also friends with Rio.

All six police women naked and are stuck inside of holes in a wall with them bent over where they’re only halfway in. Behind the wall are Kei, Yuri, Beckett, Petra, Lieri, and Naomi who are thrusting their massive cocks in and out of their cum filled cunts. The six women have been brain fucked by the six futas, as they kept on raping them for hours.

Finally what seemed to take forever the six futas cum deep inside the six policewomen and filled their wombs with their thick cum. The policewomen thought it was over, only for their rapist to continue to rape them, staying rock hard even after cumming. The gang rape continued for several more hours before the futas finally pulled out their cocks and let out the gallons of cum to pour out of the wombs of their new toys.

They left the room and a door open letting in test subjects from the lab. They been used to test out sex drugs and other experiments by Twilight and Octavius. They’re the surviving women from the raid on the city of Roanapur, and are treated as disposable sex toys by the crew. They been given their own cocks and balls to allow them to better vent their lust and sexual desires, as they would beg for more sex. Once they were given their own cocks they would just pile together having non stop sex, becoming sex freaks.

Seeing the six used cunts, the sex freaks piled onto the six rear ends of the policewomen. They all fought to lick up the cum from their masters, which all of them desired above anything else. Once there was nothing left to lick up, they stuck their own cocks into the six trapped policewomen and raped them. The six policewomen could only moan and sob as they were completely helpless to stop the gangrape as the sex freaks took their turns with them. Twisting their lower half’s so that two cocks could rape their cunts and assholes at the same time. With some thrusting into a hole that already has a cock in it, not caring about anything but their own pleasure. That would continue for days.

!

The Lab -

“With these black diamonds CPUs, the processing power of you and your daughters will be able to work faster and better,” Octavius said to Marciano.

With the ship being able to travel from one universe to another, the crew of the Siren have been able to loot both resources and technology. With Octavius being a genius supervillainess where she’s one of the smartest people of her world, she has studying the technology from other worlds and using them to improve her own.

“Each of my mechanical arms now is using one and has increased their processing power to alert me to anything,” Octavius said.

“We’ll be able to react at high speed?” Marciano asks.

“You should be able to detect lasers and react to them before they hit, if you know they’re coming. But remember the super speed you and your daughters can do, does consume lots of power and builds up a lot of heat. I don’t want to keep on replacing melted chips and there’s the whole killing the test subjects,” Octavius said. (2)

“As if you haven’t killed any of them after you had your fun with them,” Marciano said.

“Yes but only after they were useless. It’s the reason why I made sure that when you all have your cocks out that you can’t overclock. Your daughters went and vibrated their cocks so much that it destroyed whatever hole they were fucking and it wasn’t pretty,” Octavius said.

“Not to mention the heat built up was so intense that the ones who were being triple teamed, were cooked alive by having three hot bodies pressing up against them,” Twilight said from her control terminal.

“Why is your pet’s toy here?” Marciano ask looking down where the normal Kim Possible is on her knees sucking on Octavius’s cock.

“A girl was peeking around the old cartoon studio I was using as a base on the planet below us. So I grab her and gave Kim some time off and gave that Velma girl to my pets,” Octavius said bringing up a screen to show her pets.

!

Pet Pen -

Velma’s hips rolled upward again in desperation and horror as yet another bloated, oversized furry penis plunged itself, deep, hard and brutally into the over raped detective. Pounding, pumping, gagging and moaning, the American India girl soared uncontrollably toward another mind ripping climax as the mass of 11 furries around her climaxed again and again on, under, over and especially inside the totally raped wannabe detective. Under the pile of undulating, pulsating furry bodies, an occasional grasping human arm, clenching hand or twisting foot surfaced in a desperate attempt at escape, only to be pulled back down and back into the pool of violently raping futa furries.

Octavius had no idea of the time or how long Velma has been "entertained by her pets. She’s been too busy with her lab work to pay attention to what her pets do with their new toy.

Velma’s hand exploded from between muscular arms and strong backs. Her hand groped the air in desperation as her screams grew more intense. The pile of of furry bodies began to be coated by blood as the furries hunger for sex was satisfied for now but they’re now hungry and the toy wasn’t as fun as the one that smells like their Kim.

Soon the scream died down as the sound of tearing flesh and snapping bones replaced it.

!

The Lab -

“They didn’t like her,” Octavius said.

“So they just ate her after raping her?” Marciano ask.

“Yes if they don’t like the toy and I didn’t tell them not to, they end up eating them. Sometimes when they killed them from being too rough or the woman just couldn’t take the pace, or when they’re just hungry and don’t like the toy that much,” Octavius said.

Marciano notice small glass tanks that each held a doll size woman in each of them. Each of the women are busty and slender in built, massive breasts that are as big or bigger than their heads and massive jiggly heart shape butts with wide hips. Too bad they’re too small for any fun to be had with them. Each of the tanks had names on them.

Rose Petal, a pink-haired woman

Sunny Sunflower, a yellow haired woman

Iris, a dark skin and dark haired woman

Orchid, a white hair woman

Lily Fair, a blue haired woman

Daffodil, another yellow haired woman

Fuchsia, dark purple haired woman.

Gladiola, a blonde woman.

Marigold, an orange haired woman.

Cherry Blossom, an Asian woman with black hair.

Sweet Violet, a light blue haired woman.

Canterbury Belle, a pink haired woman. (3)

“What are these?” Marciano ask.

“Those are Alraunes I found in a garden of an old house. They were being attack by a small spider woman that had them trap in her web. I step on her and took the flower girls. Somehow the rose was brought to life by the tear of a girl who use to live at the home. I’m experimenting on them and see if I can’t make more powerful sex drugs from them,” Octavius said.

“Sex drugs?” Marciano asks.

“Some of the Alraunes I have seen produce intoxicating pollens and nectar. So I’m going to harvest them for that and also make them into new sex slaves. I’m keeping them small for now so it be easier for me to handle them till they’re ready to be made full size,” Octavius said.

“How are you going to make them bigger?” Marciano asks.

“Their bodies are plant base so, I’m going to be experimenting to see what works and none of that returning to their real size thing,” Octavius said.

“Send them to me and my daughters. There’s 12 of them and each of my daughters can use one for all their own. Of course they be sharing with me as I go around to join in,” Marciano said.

“As long as you all don’t overclock and burn them up,” Octavius said.

!

Author's Note

1 - Burn Up series

2 - Like in real life where you overclock a computer to run faster, it will also build up lots of heat as well and can melt parts of your computer.

3 - Rose Petal Place

Chapter 40

!

The Science Ninja Team the Gatchaman, a team of 5 highly skilled team of costume powered suit fighters, are being slaughtered.

It started off as a normal mission as a massive alien ship raiding an old Galactor base after they been defeated for good years ago. The team easily beat the robots that were stripping the base when they were all teleported onto the ship. They found them surrounded by the crew of the ship. (1)

“Alright you 5 went and destroyed our robots. We were trying to keep this a nice and easy smash and grab but you guys had to butt in and wreck the robots,” Adagio said.

Joe the Condor always quick to attack launch feather shurikens at Adagio which just bounce off of her personal energy shield. She let out a breath that turned into a fireball that cause the ninja team to leap into the air. What followed was the team fighting off the crew of the alien ship spread across the cargo room.

Joe the Condor fighting off the combine might of Kei who is blasting at him with her blaster and Yuri attacking with her plasma sword. Both thanks to their training in the W3 and being genetically modified are much stronger than what Joe had expected.

Jinpei the Swallow using his small size to avoid the tentacles of Octavius and her pets. Using his bolos to trip the huge furries and causing the others to trip on them.

Jun the Swan using her acrobatic movements to avoid the blows from Beckett and Petra who are just as skilled in fighting as she is. Both of them have been genetically modified to be stronger and faster, which combine with their training in Star Fleet made them more than a match for Jun.

Ken the Eagle, Gatchaman found himself facing off with Madame Marciano who is using her saber and her M-358 Talon close-range pistol. Ken used his birdrang which Marciano cut into half with her saber that can vibrate at high speeds and been sharpen using lasers that can cut through anything.

Ryu the (Horned) Owl charging at Adagio who showed him that she’s stronger than him. By grabbing him by his throat and both Sonata and Aria grabbed his arms and legs. Adagio pulled forward, Aria pulled right and Sonata pulled left, each holding him by his head and his limbs. Together they pulled his body apart in 3 directions, while he was screaming the entire time.

“No!” Ken shouted only for Marciano to jab his back with her pistol and fired into his back. The bulletproof suit he wore protected him from bullets but he and the others still had to dodge the bullets as the impact still hurts. The pistol from the Mass Effect world on the other hand has more of a kick to it and the shot not only shredded the suit but also broke his back. Follow by Marciano chopping off his head and crushing it underneath her foot.

Yuri slice off Joe’s arm as he was aiming his grappling pistol followed by Kei blasting his head off. Jinpei was grabbed by one of Octavius’s tentacles and was slammed down on the ground where her pets tore into his small body. With an arm flying out of the mass of furry bodies. Jun screamed in horror seeing all of her friends dead, which both Beckett and Petra grabbed her and beat her down to the ground. They stop once they broke her helmet causing her suit to transform back to normal leaving her without any protection. (1)

!

Later -

Blinking Jun looking around and found herself in a strange indoor garden of some kind, from the metal floor and the plants around her. There are 12 giant flowers around her each bigger then she is, a Rose, a Sunflower, an Iris, an Orchid, a Lily, a Daffodil, a Fuchsia, a Gladiola, a Marigold, a Cherry Blossom, a Sweet Violet, and a Canterbury Belle. Their sizes made her remember the giant flowers the jigokillers that ate women. But she also notice that the flowers have no dirt underneath them. Then she remembered what happen, her friends all being killed in front of her by those women and her being beaten by two of them till she was knocked out. She looks over herself and found that she’s naked, and she has no idea where she is.

Suddenly the giant flowers began moving causing Jun to huddled in the middle scared that it be like what happened before with those other giant flowers.

“What the?” she said in surprise, as more vines emerged, grasping her legs, pulling them spread eagle. “NO! LET ME GO STUPID PLANTS! HELP!”

Her slender body jostled as she struggled, and she felt a vine twist around her restrained arms. Her back was pulled to the ground and she stared up at the source of the vines. The vines are coming out of the giant rose and looking around she also sees the other flowers having vines coming out of them as well.

To her surprise the flowers open up and coming out of them are women. Each of the women are busty and slender in built, massive breasts that are as big or bigger than their heads and massive jiggly heart shape butts with wide hips. But before she could make out more her attention turned to vines wrapping around her legs. And all of the women have vines coming out of their backs, at least 2 leg thick vines each that each ended with a flower bud. More of their tendrils wrapped around her waist , torso and neck, and several wrapped around both of her small breasts, squeezing them together.

“What do you want you crazy weeds!? Release me!” Jun demanded.

The flower women wrapped a few more vines around her. They then growled, and their flower bud ends bloomed on their vines. Jun’s eyes widened as ten long tentacles, each armed with two-foot-long, two-inch-wide, dripping probes emerged from the center of the flowers. And all the other women followed suit of the rose woman and Jun found herself surrounded by 12 women who each have two main tentacles with flower buds that once open reveal 10 tentacle penises within them. Making 240 tentacle penises all around her.

“Oh god, it’s like those tentacle hentais,” Jun despaired as she’s a young Japanese woman and she’s surrounded by tentacles monsters.

Three of the probes mushed against her full, plump lips, but she kept her mouth shut and yelled through them. Thick white plant cum oozed from their tips and smeared all over her face as she wiggled. Two small vines hooked into her mouth, and slowly pried it open. She struggled against them, but eventually her jaw gave out, and her warm, wet mouth was pulled wide open for the probes, her tongue wiggling seductively. The flower woman indulged herself, and slipped a probe into Jun’s slick throat. She gagged as it easily lubricated her with its pre-cum and plunged its entire length inside. Jun’s eyes teared up as her gang rape began.

A second probe pressed against her sucking lips, and it painfully stretched them as it squeezed into her mouth. It plunged deep alongside the other one, and the veins on her neck bulged as it expanded to fit two throbbing plant dicks. She began drooling out onto her face as three of the probes poke at her small breasts. Two others spread her labia wide as they squeezed into her cunt, and the other one aimed lower, ramming into her tight butthole, that was joined by another. Jun screamed around her stuffed throat as the flower women invaded her every orifice.

Driven purely by the need to breed, the flower women shuddered, and the tentacles bulged with their seeds. Jun bucked as she desperately tried to free herself. It was a futile effort, and her cheeks ballooned as cum exploded into her throat. Her pussy trembled as jizz flooded her womb and her asshole tightened, semen pumping into her anus.

The tentacles pulled out, only to be replaced by new ones as the flower women who haven’t cum into the human had to wait their turn. With two at a time with each hole of Jun it went, raping the young woman and cumming inside of her before pulling out and letting the new flower girl have their turn.

The flower women waited their turns and gang rape Jun for hours. The ground between them became a puddle of cum that leaked down from Jun. The flower women kept on raping Jun as they all wanted to cum using one of their 10 tentacle cocks, poking and rubbing all over her body, making it slimy from their cum.

The flower women couldn’t remember much, after they were taken from their garden but they still remembered that their friends with each other and that allowed them to work together to rape the human woman that just appeared in their new home. They could remember singing and dancing but that’s nothing compared to having sex with each other. And the human female that just appeared, they just knew what to do with her.

!

The Lab -

Looking down into the glass aquarium where the flower women are kept. Octavius wrote down her findings of the changes she made to the flower women. Giving them large flowers of their namesakes to be bonded with and giving them tentacles on their backs that can spout cock tentacles, allowing them to produce massive amounts of cum that she can use to make more power sex drugs.

She made them full size and the flowers are air plants, so she doesn’t have to bring in dirt on the ship. The cum from the plants are collected from the drains in the room, which is also sprayed down with water now and then. The flower women also can eat food that she gives them and they also help with filtering the air of the ship. As for the heroine she gave her to the flower women to see if they would produce more cum raping her then just them having sex with each other. Which so far, they’re producing far more cum then normal.

Octavius looks at the heroine and images it being the other female heroes she use to fight. She couldn’t even see Jun’s body as she’s completely wrapped in the tentacles. The tentacles suddenly tightened around Jun and her screams became louder as the tentacle cocks push and shove against each other as the flower women’s lust grew out of control. Inside the cocoon of tentacles, the cocks shove more of themselves in the only 3 holes available and press harder against, Jun’s body, causing her to scream louder around the cocks in her mouth.

Octavius watched as blood leak from the cocoon of tentacles as they tightened around the heroine’s broken body buried inside.

“I need to give them more women, or they will just kill them,” Octavius said as she wrote it all down in her lab notes. Wondering if they would eat the body if she just leaves it for them to handle on their own.

!

Author's Note

1 - The whole protective suit that the Gatchaman wear does give them protection but with Jun it leaves much of her legs exposed and unprotected.

Siren Crew - 32

Adagio
Aria
Sonata
Twilight Sparkles

Doctor Olivia Octavius

Beckett
Petra

Lieri Bishop
Naomi Evans

Kei
Yuri

Madame Marciano
January
February
March
April
May
June
July
August
September
October
November
December

Janet "Greenback Jane" Bhai

Kim Possible
Tara
Marcella
Liz
Jessica
Hope
Crystal
Bonnie
Zita
Monique
Justine Flanner

Chapter 41

!

The Equestrian Empire has fallen.

In a brutal attack on the homeworld of the Empire the defenses of the planet that has drawn technology and resources from hundreds of worlds has been destroyed by the Care Bear Empire. The Care Bears have turn all of the empire into a land of kid friendly world. The people charged from the Care Bear Stare, have become unable to express anything else but what the Care Bears believe to be the right way of being.

The ponies and their sex slaves all became smiling forever happy who can’t think of doing anything that the Care Bears think is bad in anyway, shells of their former selves. Which is why the Care Bear Empire is forever moving from one place to another. For they made it impossible for their new subjects to ever do anything bad, even having sex which is bad. Never mind that if their subjects can’t have sex they can’t have babies and will die off.

So they just go from one world to another using their Care Bear stare to make everything happy as they see it fit. Using technology they have gathered from different universes, they created those giant rings from that Halo universe that those ancients or whatever used to make an energy wave of their Care Bear stare to make the entire galaxy into a happy place.

With only the ones in other worlds being the only ones who escape the happy wave.

!

In another Universe -

The Power Ponies lead by Masked Matter-Horn, power able to fire beams of energy from her horn and with different effects. Radiance who is able to create purple colored constructs. Zapp who has the power of lightning. Mistress Mare-velous has a magic lasso and gadgets. Fili-Second who is super fast. Saddle Rager who can grow and become super strong when mad. And Hum Drum the sidekick of the team, have fallen.

They were attack in their HQ by their old foes, the Shadowbolts. They had thought that they had finally defeated them during their final battle on that stolen aircraft carrier carrying jets armed with nukes. During the battle the Shadowbolts were left onboard the ship after one of the nukes was triggered. The Power Ponies thought that was the last they would see of them. They were wrong.

The Shadowbolts are made up of 7 highly powerful supervillainesses. Who all been augmented by cybernetic enhancements, making them more powerful then they were before. They wipe the floor with them. (2)

Sunset Shimmer the leader of the Shadowbolts, who has been cybernetically-enhanced with the rest of her team, making them stronger and tougher then they look. Her body has been made to withstand the energy and power that enhance her magical powers. Generating a magic field of energy to cast a spell requires significant concentration. After generating a field, all magic users require some rest before they have the mental focus and clarity to generate another. By tracking neural activity and recognizing the individual patterns of the user, the smart amp installed in her head can better interpret the kind of field she wishes to generate. This requires less focus when generating fields and reduces "cooldown" time.

Juniper Montage the cyber genius the one who cybernetically-enhanced herself and the others. She has a harness that has 8 long and thin tentacles coming out from the back that are inflatable, using plastics so she can hide them underneath her clothes. Her tentacles ends have multi tools for just about any kind of work she’s doing. She also carries several repair drones that can quickly repair her or her teammates. She now has a cyber brain that allows her to download data into her brain, she even has a backup copy of herself just incase she ever needs to erase her brain.

Indigo Zap is made for speed, has metal wings made out of a special alloy that can retract into her back that allows her to fly, that she can also use as bladed weapons, even having a buzzsaw mode to cut through just about anything. She has jets in her hands and feet that not only lets her speed her up at Mach 20, that she can also use as projectile weapons firing plasma bolts. Her reaction time allows her to see the world moving at a standstill when she uses her super speed.

Lemon Zest the biggest and strongest of the group, is able to encase herself in retractable armor that covers her head to toe. The armor is all but unbreakable and is self repairing, allowing her to tank just about anything and not feel it. And with the inbuilt servos and hydraulic systems, gives her massive strength. Has two inbuilt shoulder energy cannons that when fully charged up can destroy a mountain in one shot.

Sour Sweet has a hologram projector built into her body, allowing her to create light projections from copies of herself to objects and make herself invisible. She can screw with peoples perception of reality so hard that they're more likely to hurt themselves than anyone else. Even knowing that what you're seeing is probably fake doesn't help, because there's always a chance that it might be real and dangerous. She also can harm others with her light projections by lasers which is just light.

Sugarcoat has metal whips coming out of her arms that she can electrified. She can use her whips to drain power and by plugging her whips into her teammates bodies can boost their energy weapons, or supercharge their repair systems. She can also mold the ends of her whips into any kind of interface to fit into any kind of computer and download all the data held within the databank.

Sunny Flare can fly thanks to the same kind of metal wings that Indigo Zap has. Her limbs have all been replaced so that she can have an energy weapon popping out of her shoulder, thigh, finger tip whenever she needs to, surprising the Power Ponies a number of times. She is all about using overwhelming firepower to fight her battles.

The upgrades were given to them by the ones who saved them from the explosion and rebuilt their bodies. A crew of pirates traveling the multiverses plundering, killing, and raping wherever they go, on the space battleship The Siren. The Shadowbolts joined the crew as the muscles for the pirate ship but they did want revenge on the Pony Ponies first, which they got.

!

The Siren -

The Power Ponies in the remains of their costumes are being raped by the Shadowbolts who also kept their costumes on. All of them are bound and have O-ring gags that kept their mouths open, which is either that or all of their teeth pulled out. All of the Shadowbolts all have giant cocks and balls to fuck the Power Ponies, like the rest of the pirate crew. They also learn the identities of the Power Ponies, who are their old classmates.

Masked Matter-Horn, Twilight Sparkles with her horn broken off, is being rape by Sunset who is pressing herself on her back as she thrust her massive cock into her cunt. She is joined by Juniper who is sharing Twilight’s cunt with her. Both enjoying making her scream.

Radiance, Rarity is being rape by Sugarcoat, who has her sticking her butt in the air while she plows her cunt.

Zapp, Rainbow Dash has Indigo Zap using a paddle on her butt as she pounds her from behind.

Mistress Mare-velous, Applejack is being held from behind as Lemon Zest pumps her up and down on her massive cock.

Fili-Second, Pinkie Pie has her legs on Sour Sweet’s shoulders as she pressing down on her with her body weight as she thrust her giant cock into her cunt.

Saddle Rager, Flutter Shy has Sunny Flare sucking on her large breasts as shes thrust her massive cock into her tight cunt.

And Hum Drum, is being held somewhere on the ship and the moment that the Power Ponies try anything, he dies. To show that they mean business they showed that he’s been implanted with small bombs and detonated the one in his right arm blowing it off. Forcing the Ponwer Ponies to obey.

!

Elsewhere -

“It’s weird to see another me as a superhero,” Twilight said looking at the on going rape of the superheroes on one of her computer screens.

“You already met another version of you,” Aria said who is with her in the lab.

“I know. I cause the entire thing to happen,” Twilight said who thought of her past, but the train of thoughts ended as quickly as they came. This was her life now, where she can do the raping instead of being rape.

“Looks like they’re done with them,” Aria said.

On the screen the Shadowbolts have emptied themselves after hours of non stop rape of their foes. They place them in a circle with all of their heads close together. All of them are brain fucked and unable to move.

The Shadowbolt who hadn’t bothered to remove their costumes while raping their foes. The Shadowbolts gathered around their defeated foes and pissed on their faces, to further humiliate them. Followed by them powering up their weapons and as one, slammed and fired their weapons on their defeated foes, killing them.

“They wasted some good sex slaves there,” Aria said.

“At least it won’t be confusing to have another me onboard,” Twilight said.

“The old switching with the other double might had happen otherwise,” Aira said.

“Yes it would had,” Twilight agreed.

!

Author's Note

1 - Ending the Equestrian Empire arch and sticking to the Space Pirate arch.

2 - Like how in Justice League Unlimited during the two parter time travel story. The Jokerz a gang of teenagers and young adults basing themselves on the Joker, after being given future technology were able to kill all but four of the Batman Beyond leaguers and the older heroes like Superman who are veterans superheroes who have years of battle won experience under their belts. While the Jokerz have little or no real training.

Chapter 42

!

Usagi Tsukino the reborn moon princess and the magical girl Sailormoon. She and her fellow scouts have been defeated by a group of supervillains who unlike before with all the other villains, who only attack one at a time, came at them all at once. They were captured and given drugs and other things done to their bodies, so that the fun of the villainess wouldn’t kill them. And she and her other scouts are now being raped by the villainesses who all have giant cocks, on their spaceship.

Adagio has Usagi in a full Nelson hold as she thrust her oversized cock into her cunt. Both Aria and Sonata are holding the moon princess’s legs as they thrust their own oversized cocks into her already stuffed cunt, giving the princess a triple penetration. Their cocks rubbing up against each other adding to their pleasures as they raped the moon princess between them.

The other scouts are all being shared between two of the other villainess as they were both raped and made to watch their princess being raped in front of them. All of them having giant cocks as well where 18 inches is the smallest of the pirate crew or the Siren, and all are thick, all too thick. None of the scouts have ever had sex with a man who had such massive cocks before or seen outside of hentai. All having their cunts being ravaged by two massive cocks at the same time.

Twilight Sparkles and Doctor Olivia Octavius have Ami Mizuno/Sailor Mercury between them, each holding her legs to spread her wide and open for their cocks to thrust into her tight cunt. Also allowing the moon princess to she her friends also being raped.

Beckett and Petra had Minako Aino/Sailor Venus between them in the same position.

Lieri Bishop and Naomi Evans both shared the cunt of Rei Hino/Sailor Mars.

Kei and Yuri are stuffing Makoto Kino/Sailor Jupiter’s cunt as they also suckle on her huge breasts.

Sunset Shimmer and Juniper Montage are enjoying Setsuna Meioh/Sailor Pluto’s cunt, also suckling on her huge breasts as well.

Indigo Zap and Lemon Zest have Haruka Tenoh/Sailor Uranus between them giving the butch lesbian a taste of their massive bitch breaker cocks.

Sour Sweet and Sugarcoat are turning Michiru Kaioh/Sailor Neptune into a fuck dumb cock hungry slut as they break her mind with their giant cocks.

Sunny Flare and Janet are sharing the youngest Hotaru Tomoe/Sailor Saturn between them as they ruin the young woman to all men and women.

From his cage, bond and gagged, Mamoru Chiba/Tuxedo Mask is forced to watch the gangrape of his future wife and his friends. The villains had already taken what they came for and are now enjoying the spoils of their victory. All of them are sharing the scouts cunts together for the sole reason to impregnate all of them, with their bastards.

“Remember that we all need to cum at the same time. Or I’ll be fathering the royal bastard,” Adagio said to her sisters as they had fathered hundreds of children while in the human world. They did raised some but watching them growing up and having children of their own and then getting older and older till they died, has taken a toll on them. Their morals having lived for so long and seeing so many children died, has caused them to just fuck and leave, to spare them the pain.

“Right,” Aria grunted as she loves the feeling of her sister’s cocks rubbing up against hers when they share a woman between them.

“I wonder which of us, will be the father this time,” Sonata giggles.

“Noooooo!” Usagi sobbed not wanting to be impregnated by the 3 futas rapping her.

The sirens huge cocks spasmed and began pumping cum forcefully up Usagi‘s cunt with amazing intensity. Blast after blast of thick gooey jism flooded into her womb and squirted out from the sides around the 3 big pulsing cocks. The sound of the sirens climaxing cocks was audible, even buried to the hilt in the moon princess’s cunt and the steady "splurg, splug splorg" could be heard by the scouts and the ones raping them.

One by one the pairs raping the scouts, cum into their fuck toys as well. The sight of the moon princess being impregnated by their mistresses having sent them off. Causing all of them to cum as well into the scouts they had picked out to fuck and impregnated.

Usagi moaned and sobbed as huge tears ran down her face. She watched as her friends being raped as well, are also having to endure being impregnated by the pairs of futas raping them. Usagi struggled to endure the incredible pain of the 3 leaders brutalizing her cunt and her body was shaken by the brutal thrusts as the sirens mercilessly pounded their huge cocks up her sperm-packed cunt. Usagi could tell that the 3 sisters was nearly through when their thrusts became gradually slower and slower and less frequent, but it still took a long time.

Adagio groaned in pleasure as she pumped her spasming cum-spurting cock in and out of the young princess’s womb with Aria and Sonata. There was now a wet, squishing, sucking sound as she slowly pistoned her massive penis in and out of the tight cunt of the princess with her equally as massive cock sisters all sharing the cum pack hole with her. She and her sisters have done this kind of thing often enough where it’s just one of the things that they have done to many women in the past. Either to cause them as much pain as possible and also as a form of execution as plenty of women were ripped up by their massive cocks where they died. Or like now that they all competed to be the one to impregnate the woman.

Adagio look around the room and smiled seeing the rest of the scouts sobbing between the rest of her family’s sex slaves, who had just cum into their wombs and filled them with their cum. The drugs that were given to the scouts made them fertile and the gene works made their bodies able to take the brutal rape. All now carrying a child in them, and ruining the whole Neo kingdom thing that would had happen.

“Alright that’s the first load and we got plenty left for you scouts,” Adagio said into the princess’s ear causing her and the other scouts to sob as their rapists began thrusting their cocks into them again.

For the follow week the scouts are ganged raped by the Dazzlings and their crew. To make sure that they’re nice and pregnant when they were finally sent back home. The scouts were all completely ruined by the experience and the drugs used on them and the cum that filled them. And the future of a pink haired daughter, was changed as a new daughter was born along with new scouts, who even though they don’t know their fathers, are like them in many ways.

!

Author's Note

1 - Siren crew -

Adagio
Aria
Sonata
Twilight Sparkles

Doctor Olivia Octavius

Beckett
Petra

Lieri Bishop
Naomi Evans

Kei
Yuri

Madame Marciano
January
February
March
April
May
June
July
August
September
October
November
December

Janet "Greenback Jane" Bhai

Sunset Shimmer
Juniper Montage
Indigo Zap
Lemon Zest
Sour Sweet
Sugarcoat
Sunny Flare

Kim Possible
Tara
Marcella
Liz
Jessica
Hope
Crystal
Bonnie
Zita
Monique
Justine Flanner

Chapter 43

!

Kim woke expecting to find herself covered in cum but found herself clean and on a gurney being pushed by Twilight. All of her orifices were sore, as the furries had ravaged her for the entire day. The fox Kim had raped her over twenty times, in her throat, pussy, and ass. She looks down to her now giant breasts that are M cups, completely throwing her balance off and while she has been given a new body that can handle the weight of her breasts, she couldn’t move around like she use to be able. Each of her breasts are now milk producing funbags that the furries and the pirates onboard the ship love to drink.

“Here we are,” Twilight said pushing the gurney into a room.

Inside the room behind a force field are two women that were picked up from the world the ship is floating above. A world where many women have huge breasts, and butts. And the men also are gifted with giant dicks. The two women are a mother and daughter pair taken from a prison, both of whom could control fire.

The former Firelord, Ozai a tall Asian woman with long black hair. She already have huge breasts and butt, but thanks to gene therapy and other upgrades her body has become much more voluptuous and firmer. Her breasts are now larger than her head and her massive butt balanced it out. And between her legs is a massive 20 inch arm thick cock, and that was before she was made better, she was already a futanari to begin with and now her cock is 26 inches and thicker and even more stamina with grapefruit size balls.

Azula is smaller version of her mother only coming up to her breasts. She’s more slender in built with lots of growing to match her mother’s body. And like her mother she also a futanari and been improved to a 23 inch thick cock with orange sized balls. (1)

Both the voluptuous mother and busty daughter are in bed together as they’re in a 69 position, sucking each other off. Both have been transformed by the Lusticon, rewriting their personalities and making them completely loyal to the Dazzlings and the others of the crew. Their already high sex drives have been turbo charged and they been raping the sex slaves onboard the warship.

“Here’s your new sex slave,” Twilight said getting the mother and daughter’s attention to her and separated from each other. She pulled Kim off the grungy and shove her onto her hands and knees.

“Good,” Ozai said licking her lips as she looks over the new toy.

Ozai stepped right up to the gawking Kim, stopping with her 26 inch long, calf thick cock literally pointing at her face.

“Kiss me, Slut!” Ozai demanded in the most arrogant manner. “Kiss me and I will fuck you! No! I and my Daughter will fuck you!”

Without taking her eyes from the drooling cockhead inches away and below her face, Kim nodded and bent over. With the most tender of pursed lips she kissed the tip of the glans. She took a quick moment to lick the glans clean, then raised up.

Nodding again, Ozai looked at her daughter. “I will use her pussy, you stuff that tight ass!”

Azula interrupted. “My mother. Would not be better that I use her pussy?”

Ozai nodded yet again. “Very well.”

At once Azula lay on her back on the bed, her iron bar rigid cock sticking straight up.

“Squat on it, Bitch!” Ozai barked while stepping around Kim’s wide hips.

With a single nod Kim showed her excellent physical development by complying, bending her knees and lowing her dripping wet pussy right upon the towering prick. Azula quickly reached between Kim’s wide spread knees to fill her hands with the heroine’s meaty and firm asscheeks.

Immediately she pulled down, powerfully, and Kim obeyed, bending her knees further and, accompanied only by a loud, death-like moan, swallowed up the entire massive organ in a single woman destroying plunge into swelling belly. Once seated, squatting upon Azula‘s own muscular and flat belly, all the way down around that prick, she watched Azula grip her massive jugs and pull her forward. At once she knelt over the grinning firebender, who has warmed up her cock to be very hot.

Then her mother, Ozai climbed upon Kim’s back. Azula reached around those wide hips, gripped those muscular yet full and round asscheeks, then spread Kim’s ass wide, wide enough to make the owner gasp with the stretching. The other cockhead, slick with precum and spit, also boiling hot, fit exactly into the asscrack of Kim, pressing immediately and perfectly against her anal pore. Without hesitation she drove forward with superhuman strength and drove the entire insane length of equally thick cock, to the insane hilt, right up Kim’s back passage.

Kim did nothing than drop her head at the end of the penetration. Drop her head and moan in intense, other earthly and insanely alien pleasure. Filling her hands with Kim’s sweaty boobs, Ozai nodded to her grinning daughter and proceeded to fuck Kim’s tight ass passage vigorously. And Azula also took up a powerful, upward fucking motion, feeling her mother’s bigger cock rub against her own, only through the guts of Kim. They were pressing her guts against each other and thus could feel the other organ slide and grind deeper and ever deeper into Kim.

Gritting her teeth together, almost cracking them, Kim winced, eyes screwed shut, and sharp, loud little squeals came out her nose as her absolutely stuffed belly sent the most wondrous, and maddening, organ distorting pleasure up to her stupefied brain. Both mother and daughter warming up their bodies as they fuck Kim between them.

Kim’s moans and cries ended as Twilight thrust her own massive cock into her mouth. Like a well oiled machine the 3 futas thrust and pump Kim between them. The 3 after cumming would switch places as they fuck Kim for the next couple of hours.

!

Elsewhere -

Naomi Evans is looking over the new recruits, while Lieri Bishop looks over the data they gathered on them. They found surviving female soldiers in a hidden military bunker. The not so creative named Rebel Army was one of many other different army factions on that world, before the humans were all but wipe out by a virus bomb from the Invaders. The virus affected men more than women which is why the survivors in the bunker are all women.

The women were all captured and were transformed into loyal members of the Dazzlings harem like everyone else who isn’t a sex slave. Improving their bodies and health, giving them sexier bodies and brainwashing them to be completely loyal, while retaining their military training and skills. The officers of the army are interesting, which is why Bishop is looking over the profiles on them from their own database.

The soldiers themselves are all in an orgy, using their new cocks on the sex slaves. The soldiers all have large and thick cocks, 18 inches and 4 inches wide being the smallest. All having large balls full of cum that refill themselves after each time they cum, the cum is highly addictive aphrodisiac, to help keep the slaves enslaved.

The highest ranking surviving office is Katalina who serves as a scientist in the Rebel Army and is a member of ACE. She developed the Marinesk, a slug-like tank that utilizes energy particles and compressed air, combining both in order to generate energy-based attacks which can be turned into an orb or tornado, the latter of which is assisted with what appears to be a book she carries with her.

Katalina has a woman on her hands and knees as she thrust into her from behind.

Rapid, a Rebel Army officer in charge of their supply unit, Rapid is also the best train conductor in the Rebel Army, as no one is able to best her in steering trains. Her map route and schedules are also known for being impeccably accurate. She loves transporting supplies and the vehicles involved in doing so, preferring nimble trains compared to bulky ones. She has a successful military career, but her personal life is a mess due to numerous gossips and rumors flying around her. Though she appears to be somewhat aloof and carefree, she loves her position and will not tolerate anyone that threatens her work duties. Rapid enjoys spending time with girls she deems cute, often speaking in a flirtatious manner and inviting them aboard her train.

Rapid has a cute young woman on her lap as she pumps the smaller woman on her giant cock, licking and sucking on her breasts as she does so.

Emma, a mechanic for the Rebel Army known to create new machines despite the army's strict budget. She is an inventor who works hard for the Rebel Army, though she admits that if she had the chance, she would join the Amadeus Syndicate. She is fascinated with machines and even created a contraption allowing her to use a wide array of attacks, though she also carries a pistol on her for self-defense. Due to her ability to create weapons from recycling leftover materials, she is lauded by several members of the top brass when they are given a strict budget. This has also allowed her to become Navy's assistant. She wears a baggy dress to carry tools in and also prefers to wear hypnotizing glasses.

Emma is laying on top of a larger woman with her head between her giant breasts as she thrust her bitch breaker cock into her.

Growth & Cline, are two mercenaries hired by the Rebel Army. Cline is the smaller woman, while Growth is the larger, muscular one. Cline has a rather energetic personality, while Growth is completely silent. Despite their glaring differences, they are good friends and Cline is the only one who understands Growth. They can be easily distinguished on the battlefield with their signature berets. Cline uses shortswords and her speed to overpower enemies, while Growth's massive strength allows her to carry Bull Chans with her bare hands and toss them at the enemy.

Growth is leaning backwards as she pumps a woman on her massive cock that’s up her butt with her powerful arms. Cline is laying on top of the woman sucking on her giant breasts as she lets Growth’s pumping to do the work of moving her body up and down using all of her body weight in the thrust of her smaller compared to Gorwth’s massive cock but still large into their toy’s cunt.

Millefie is a fairly young and shy woman who has served in the Rebel Army for a long period of time, during the time the Professor was the head of research and development. The Professor allowed Millefie to do whatever she wanted, having electronically wired her money whenever she needed it. Millefie eventually designed the Iwa Oh, a Tani Oh-like variant that utilizes quantum energy inspired from the Mars People. Due to avoiding the company of others, Millefie also customized the inside of the Iwa Oh to serve as her living quarters. Spending her time alone, she was apparently forgotten by the Rebel Army, with no one even attempting to look for her, although she still remained loyal. After being brought back into service, Millefie fortified her Iwa Oh with additional armor. Although she is unwilling to give up and is a hard worker, she prefers to work on her own pace and dislikes it when others pressure her to work faster. She also has a younger sister, Sylfie, who also works with the Rebel Army.

Sylfie is the younger sister of Millefie. She is a stark contrast to her older sister, being very social and interactive, while Millefie is known to be extremely reclusive in the army. She is particularly fond of social networking and hopes to gain many followers. While fond of taking pictures and sharing them on social media, is also careful to avoid leaking sensitive information to the enemy with her pictures, although her activities are often frowned upon by the other members. Like her older sister, Sylfie is a talented mechanic, having developed the Fight Cab, a melee-based variant of the Iron Cab.

The sisters are sharing a woman between them, Sylfie is using the cunt while Millefie is feeding the women her cock.

Alesha is an extremely skilled biker in the Rebel Army. She uses an electroblade crafted by Navy to fight her enemies. Similarly to Rapid, Alesha prefers to ride alone, but lets others ride with her if she likes them.

Alesha has the left leg of a woman on her shoulder as she thrust her massive cock into her cunt.

Edda is a swordswoman who swiftly wields swords as large as her body size. Seeking revenge on an unknown person, she joined the Rebel Army as a mercenary in exchange for information. Navy gives Edda the Aura Blade for offense. Edda loves the thrill of fighting and gaining strength, coming to find easy confrontations (among large groups) boring. Her Aura Blade slowly changes color from green to a dark red to signify her increased destructiveness during battle.

Edda has the legs of the woman she’s thrusting her oversized cock into her cunt, on her shoulders.

The lower ranking soldiers and support staff with them numbering only 73 who survived are either sharing or taking their own women all around the chamber. The cum-covered sex slaves were continually being ravaged by the soldiers. The soldiers took turns shoving their enormous cocks inside their pussies, asses, and mouths. Pouring their cum all over the sex slaves that are highly addictive aphrodisiac that helps to break down the wills of the slaves.

“How are the new crew?” Aria asks walking into the viewing room.

“They have all taken to our ways like ducks to water,” Evans said.

“And are enjoying themselves with their new cocks and the slaves are being worn out,” Bishop said.

“Already strong and powerful, made even stronger, they be very useful,” Aria said as she takes off her clothes and her massive cock pops out ready to rape some women. “Come let’s join them and have some fun while bonding with them. You two be in charge of the soldiers and a commander getting to know their soldiers is always good.”

“Yes mistress,” Bishop and Evans said undressing and walking naked into the room with their mistress.

They joined the soldiers in burrowing their inhumanly huge, tubular-cocks into the tight snatches, butts and mouths of beautiful and nubile women turned into sex slaves. Being made sexier and better to be gangrape by the crew of the warship. The newest members are using the orifices of women in teams of two or three or four from all different sexual positions imaginable. All over the room boomed the extremely loud noises of women screaming uncontrollably at the top of their lungs with hoarse, exhausted voices; the guttural sex-grunting of the ferociously copulating futa soldiers and the constant thudding of sweaty meat slapping into sweaty meat at rapid speeds and powerful impacts.

There wasn't a sex slave in here who wasn't physically worn out. Their skin was all battered and bruised, butts and breasts covered in welts, and their faces terribly reddened and cringing in pain and over-exhaustion. But it was their fuck-holes that had gone through the most vicious reaming. Not a single orifices hadn't been befouled with dicks spurting semen in them. They all had their cunt's, asses and mouth orgasmed into multiple times. Their bodily cavities had been overfilled with sperm and started leaking the vile matter back out again. The thick, white spunk had also been blasted onto their bodies from the outside, horrendously decorating them in creamy liquid.

Aria allowed herself to be fucked by the new crew members while she fucks them in return. Taking all the cocks as they thrust into her holes and rub on her body. She pounded all of them into submission as she took them one at a time as they in turn gangbanged her. Aria showed them that she’s in charge for a reason, the siren who has the most combat experience and the physically the strongest. In the end Aria stood tall in a pool of sex juices as the others are all been fucked out of their minds and left in a pile covered in juices.

!

Author's Note

1 - The futa versions from Jay Marvel.

Chapter 44

!

Motoko Kusanagi woke up and sat up causing the person sleeping next to her mumble. She felt like there was something off, but she got up from the bed tossing the covers aside and headed to the bathroom. She hit the light switch and turning on the water she splashing her face with some warm water to wake herself up. And she stared into the mirror, looking at herself. (1)

Her face was like that of marbled statues; high cheekbones, pouty lips and a small feminine jaw. Her dark hair is silky and full. Her twin breasts are now huge, jutting broadly from her chest like two round mounds of flesh a good 2 or 3 feet with such firm perkiness that it prevented them from sagging at all. She had such wide hips, such a slim waist, such a toned tummy and such slender arms that her enthrallingly curvaceous figure illustrate its alluringly splendor. Her skin was fair, smooth and soft without flaws, and still beaming with youthful exuberance.

“You woke me just to look at yourself?” the woman who she’s been sleeping with grumbled as she woke up after the blanket was pulled off of her.

Motoko stared at the woman with grey skin and light brown hair, being very voluptuous and thick, massive breasts but smaller then hers and wide hips and large butt, with a massive 30 inch cock and melon size balls that rest between her legs.

“Sorry Marciano,” Motoko said as she wonders what that dream was about.

“Well since you woke me, you can give me a good wake up,” Marciano said as her massive cock rosed up.

“Sure but you need to get me off as well,” Motoko said as she got back on the bed and climbing on top of her wife in a 69 position, she began to suck the head of her futanari wife’s cock. Marciano sank her hands into her wife’s massive ass as she ate out her wife in turn.

The room was soon filled with the moans of the two married women as they began their day. Ending with both women giving each other a face full of their cum as they got off. Both climbed out of bed as they couldn’t just stay in bed all day, Marciano has work at the office.

Both of them cleaned up in the bedroom and got dress. While Marciano got into her business suit, Motoko just slips on a dress. Motoko could hear the kids in their rooms making some noise as they got up or just went back to sleep.

Motoko was going to yell at them to get up, she reminded herself that it’s summer vacation and all the kids don’t have school for several weeks. She looks over the city they live in, from the penthouse of the building they live in. She stops as she got to a family photo and stared at it as she looks at each of her daughters. Each of whom is a futa like their other mother and knows how to use it thanks to Marciano teaching them by using her to train with. And now her daughters whenever they feel like it would grab her and fuck her.

January, her most temperamental of her daughters. She would often just grab Motoko and use her as a stress ball to release all of her pent up frustration on. Fucking her mother with hamming blows.

February, her smart daughter who is always on her computer. She would often get Motoko to suckler off even as she works on her computer.

March, she quite but once she gets the urge she will pounce on Motoko and take her.

April, she’s calm and responsible most of the time, but can lose her temper as badly as January. And like her sister she uses Motoko to release her pent up anger.

May, is a rocker who loves to rock out loud. She often invites her band mates to gangbang Motoko.

June, is a quiet and inexpressive girl who is the tomboy as she wears men’s clothes all the time. She likes to take Motoko like a lover would and is the most gentle of her daughters.

July, is sweet and harmless, and never stops smiling. She is also the strongest of her daughters and shows it as she pounds Motoko like a rag doll.

August, her second youngest who loves to draw and paint. She loves to suck on Motoko’s breasts.

September, the oldest who is the most responsible of her sisters. She at least ask Motoko first if she can fuck her, but it doesn’t stop her from joining in when one of her sisters is fucking their mom or inviting them to join her.

October, November, and December the triplets who still act childish. They always fucks her together and always begs her to let them fuck her, giving her the puppy eyes till she gives in. Or one of their sisters just starts to fuck her and they join in.

Motoko loves her daughters but with them fucking her anytime they want and with no school to distract them. And Marciano encourage them in that kind of behavior, joining in on the orgy. At least when she joins their daughters would also fuck her as well. Saying it’s a great way to bond as a family.

Motoko pats her stomach full of Marciano‘s cum, she wouldn’t need to eat thanks to all the protein she just drank. With her living in a home with 13 futas, she doesn’t need to eat, where she can’t remember the last time she ate something. Her wife and their daughters would just thrust their massive cocks into her mouth and feed her as much of their thick and tasty cum as they could, whenever she ties to eat something.

A photo of her and Marciano, younger and taken when she was still living in Japan. She leans down staring at the picture as something in the back of her head is trying to remind her of something. A familiar massive 24 inch cock plunging into her anus from behind as she was lifted up in the air as powerful hands sank into her massive breasts, broke her train of thought.

“May!” Motoko shouted out as her daughter butt fucks her.

“Sorry mom but you shouldn’t have showed off your big fat butt like that,” May grunts as she thrust into her mom’s butt. May

May walk backwards into her room while holding up Motoko in the air as she pumps her on her massive cock. She swings Motoko around and drops her on her bed and pulls off the dress her mom is wearing and takes off the night shirt she had on as well. May press down on Motoko’s back as she pumps her hips and drives her cock into her butt.

“I was sleeping,” February said who peeks from underneath her covers on her bed. She shares the room with May and wears headphones while her roommate rocks out.

“I couldn’t help it. I open the door and mom had her butt sticking out as she was bending over. So I took the opportunity,” May said as she continues to fuck their mom. “Come on and join in.”

“Move over,” February said as she toss the blanket off of her and pulls of her shirt and her underwear revealing her own massive cock. All of her daughters take after their futa mother in having massive dicks and have the stamina to use them to their fullest.

February climb on the bed and moves Motoko into another position so that she’s on her back. With May thrusting into their mom’s back hole February thrust her cock into her mom’s cunt. Both daughters are on their sides while thrusting their cocks into their mom’s holes with her legs laying on top of theirs. Both daughters have grabbed a breast and are nursing on Motoko’s milk filled breasts.

“That’s right drink up,” Motoko said as she rubs the reds of her daughters as they both fuck and nursed on her. Both of them have their faces buried deep into her massive breasts, sucking and crewing on their soft flesh and working their hands on them like clay.

Knowing that it’s useless to stop her daughters once they have their cocks in her. She just have to let them have their fun and pump her full of their cum, like always. Both of them unlike, their mother wasn’t in an hurry and be ant it for hours cumming repeatedly into her before they wear themselves out. And she’s cumming too much to care to stop them now, which is just the start of a very long day.

!

Throughout the day her daughters took her and fuck her brains out.

July held up Motoko with her smiling face buried into her mountainous breasts, sucking and crewing on her soft flesh as she drive her massive cock into her cunt. Both January and April are sharing her butt together as they couldn’t agree who would get to do it so they just did it together. Leaving Motoko held between her daughters as they thrust their cocks in and out of her holes.

June, and March sat on the sofa watching a show as they had Motoko between them. She’s sitting on June’s lab while she leans down and sucks off March.

August is laying on top of Motoko nursing away on her breasts as she pumps her hips driving her bitch breaker size cock into her cunt. September is behind her younger sister as she has her own cock sharing their mom’s cock, having invited her younger sister to join and her sister just jabs her cock in their mom’s cunt while she was already using it. But being a good sister she lets her little sister have her way, and that she likes feeling her sister’s slightly smaller dick rubbing up against hers.

Motoko’s youngest daughters all took her as she was trying to nap on her bed. October, November, and December all just jump on their mother with one between her legs just thrusting her 20 inch cock in one go, even with them being the smallest in size, their cocks are still huge. While the other two latch onto her breasts drinking up her milk. They would switch places so that there always be one pumping away into their mom’s cunt while two others get to drink her milk.

Which is how Marciano found her when she return home.

“Been busy?” Marciano asked.

“Yes,” Motoko said tried as her daughters all have their other mom’s stamina.

“Well it’s my turn now,” Marciano said having taken off all of her clothes and climbs into bed.

Marciano replaced November and shove her massive 30 inch cock into her wife’s cunt easily, thanks to all the cum their daughters have pump into her and loosened her up for their other mother. She grabs Motoko’s breasts from October and December taking both nipples into her mouth and drinks her fill. She pounds away into Motoko’s cunt and fills her stomach with her rich milk.

Their daughters not wanting to be left out joined in, October getting behind Marciano and thrust her cum covered cock into her cunt. November and December fed their cocks to their moms who both took their daughters cocks in their mouths and suck them off. The other sisters who been watching all entered the room their dicks hard as they waited for their turn.

!

A woman stood in front of the tank that Motoko knows to be Madame Marciano for some reason. Then she remembers, the mission where the woman before her and her daughters rampaged through Japan. Using advance weapons that no one has ever seen before, and their cybernetic bodies being able to do things that no other cyber badly could.

Motoko remembers how she managed to get the drop on Marciano and during their roof top battle where she fraught with a gun and a knife while the later used a sword and a gun. She managed to stab Marciano in her right eye and filled her body with bullets, killing her. But then was jump by her daughters, January, February, March, April, May, June, July, August, September, October, November, and December.

“You really did a number on me. Hitting me in my eye and using armor rounds to actually do some damage to my body. Would had work if my body was anything like the ones your people use. I don’t have a cyber brain that you’re familiar with, just stabbing my head doesn’t work,” Marciano said.

“What did you do to me?” Motoko asked.

“Turn you into the prefect wife for me and a mother for my daughters. You beat me, you drove me for revenge, you make me want to fuck you till your just a slave to my cock,” Marciano said with a craze look on her face that is mixed with lust. (1)

!

Motoko woke up in a pile of bodies as she got that dream again. She looks around seeing the sleeping forms of her daughters and her wife Marciano. All covered with cum and other juices, the dream fading away and she just closed her eyes going back to sleep.

Unaware that she’s sleeping with her so called family in a holodeck. The only thing real besides her is her family, who are slowly bringing her into their world. So that the woman that Marciano has fallen for, won’t be completely erased. And she wants to form a real bond with her and for her to bond with her daughters and be a real family.

!

Author's Note

1 - Ghost in the Shell: Stand Alone Complex

Chapter 45

!

Velma Dinky, a short brown haired woman who is thicc in built, huge breasts that she covers with her orange sweater and Daphne Blake, a tall redhead with an hourglass figure with large breasts and large butt walked into the large manor that serves as a finishing school for girls. Their car was running out of gas and the hurricane was hitting the area, they saw the damaged sign that pointed to a school, the name was broken off.

They drove up to the school’s gate finding it to be a large manor and found the head mistress of the school there locking up the gate when they were driving up. Explaining themselves, the head mistress let them inside to wait out the storm. Pointing them to the parking lot for them to park their car.

Now inside they’re able to get a better look of the head mistress who took off the raincoat she was wearing. She’s a middle-aged woman with dark hair, wearing a pink dress and a red cloak with skull buttons and headband. She is also very voluptuous as her thicc body strained her clothes, showing off her massive breast and butt.

“I’m Miss Grimmwood, and you two are welcome to stay till the storm is over,” she introduced herself to the two women who already introduced themselves to her.

“The storm is going to be around for at least for a week, is that ok?” Velma asked.

“Yes, the girls will be happy having you two around. You two will be having to share rooms with them. The girls are all sharing rooms with their sisters or friends,” Grimmwood said.

“That’s fine,” Daphne said as the lights went out leaving the 3 in darkness with only their silhouettes being shown in the darkness.

“Oh darn it happen again, the breaker switched off,” Grimmwood said.

“We have guests?” a voiced called out with the light from a iPhone lighting the way but both Velma and Daphne couldn’t see much of her.

“Yes, Velma and Daphne, they were caught out in the storm and their car was almost out of gas. I’m letting them stay here,” Grimmwood said and turns to Velma and Daphne. “This is Harriet Wolf one of the teachers here.”

“I’m here too, I’m Dedyet de Nile,” another voice said turning on her phone light as well.

“I’ll go and see to getting the power back on, can you two show them to some rooms,” Grimmwood said turning on her own light.

“Velma can stay in my room for tonight,” Harriet said.

“And Daphne can stay with me, my girls will love some company. We haven’t had any visitors for a long time,” Dedyet said.

“Your daughters are with you?” Daphne asked.

Both of us share our rooms with our daughters,” Harriet said.

Both teachers lead the two travelers to their rooms while Grimmwood went off to turn back on the lights. She hopes that they will leave some of those girls to the rest of the women who are in the school.

!

The Wolf Room -

“How many daughters do you have?” Velma asked.

“I have 4, Clawdia, Clawdeen, Howleen, and Winnie. From oldest to youngest,” Harriet said opening the door to her room and letting Velma enter first.

“Well hope that they won’t mind me,” Velma said.

“Mom?” a voice called out in the darkness.

It’s me and we have a guest,” Harriet said.

The lights suddenly turned on and Velma could see that in the middle of the room pressed up against the window is a large bed where all four occupants of the room are sleeping on, all of them are naked and are werewolves. They're all covered in brown fur, bearing claws on their hands and feet, having ears and tails of wolves. All of them have buff and busty bodies, with large breasts, with them ranging from young women to teenagers. They also all have giant cocks with the smallest being over a foot and all having a pair of balls the size of oranges at the smallest. Bigger then what was found on any man, those cocks are red, lined with veins, and tapered to a blunt end.

Velma turned to Harriet and sees that she’s also a werewolf and taking off the robe she was wearing revealing her naked voluptuous milf body. And the massive cock and balls she also has, which are bigger than her daughters. And before Velma could do anything, Harriet grabs her and showing how strong she is flung her onto the bed and into the middle of her daughters. Hands grabbed onto her wet garments and began to rip the material. The other werewolves joined in and violently tore the clothes from poor Velma’s body. She tried to stop them, but she was no match for the 4 young werewolves who were joined by their mother.

Soon she found herself naked and exposed to the vicious pack of feral werewolves. She was plastered to the wall by fear, unable to move herself. Another wolf sniffed her voluptuous skin and slowly worked her snout up the soft patch of hair between her legs. The beast’s hot breath was unbearable to Velma. But then the shock of her cold wet nose pressing into her mound made her shriek. The wolves forced her down with their powerful arms on her body and the grasp of their hands on her limbs.

The wolves spread out around her, surrounding her, drooling hot saliva on her shapely flesh. Velma began to whimper, like the soft mewing of a helpless kitten. Staring at the family of werewolves all grinning at her. Suddenly three of the wolves lunged down to attack her fluffy snatch.

“Get AWAY, STOP!!!! Nooooooooooooo!” Velma cried out as three 6 inch long wolf tongue suddenly invaded her most secret place.

Three wolves fought over the right to lap at her soft, tiny pussy lips. One tongue wiggled it’s way up her silky channel, deep up into her. Another forced it’s way in the two now swirled around inside her. The other wolf found the treasure of her sensitive little nub and began twist her tongue all around it, forcing it from beneath it’s protective hood. The fire in Velma’s loins began to burn uncontrollably, her rich pussy cream began to flow from the excruciating stimulation of the sandpaper rough wolf tongues inside her tight hole. Her clitoris throbbed and twitched wildly from the one wolf’s punishment. The wolves increased the tempo of their assault, lapping up her juices as fast as her cunt could generate them. Velma writhed in ecstatic agony and her body betrayed her by becoming aroused. Sweat began pouring from her skin, her breasts swelled even larger and her nipples ached as they hardened into erect towers.

The two other werewolves were attracted to the shriveling of her nipples and began licking her breasts and nipples in long slimy strokes. Soon her breasts glistened in the firelight, covered in werewolf saliva. The two werewolves slowed and concentrated on her nipples. They took the nipple points in their mouths and began to suck on her tits like cubs on a she-wolf. To her shock, milk suddenly flowed from her mammaries, these enchanted wolves had caused her to start lactating! They feasted on her breast nectar with a fervor, enjoying their meal of sweet human woman milk.

Velma still insisted on fighting her captors, but her distaste of the assault only made them work her harder and faster. Velma’s hot sex tunnel was raw from the friction of the rough tongues inside her, she was so wet and tired that she wanted to die, but the werewolves refused to let up even for a moment.

Velma’s clit sent waves of pain thru her abdomen and then the pulsing began. Her tight vaginal walls began to contract around the two tongues. Her eyes flung sharply open as she experienced her first orgasm. She both loved and hated it at the same time. How could she have let herself come for this pack of werewolves. But the sensations rippling thru her body were incredible. After ten minutes of continuous contracting, Velma’s orgasm finally subsided. The walls of her vagina calmed. All 5 werewolves released her and she fainted dead away.

When Velma awoke, the werewolves were sitting next to her, watching her with their glowing yellow eyes. Velma began to sob openly, her pussy was red and swollen and ached something terrible. Her breasts hurt too, they were full of milk and swollen nearly twice their size. Her legs and whole body were sticky with a combination her own pussy juice and wolf saliva.

Velma turned over onto her stomach and managed to raise herself onto all fours. Little did she know, this was exactly how the werewolves wanted her. They immediately sprang up and surrounded her again.

“Please let me go...... I... can't take.... anymore,” she cried out, tears streaming down her face like a river.

The first werewolf who looked to be the youngest as she’s the most slender and shortest one came up behind Velma. Her older family members all grabbed onto Velma keeping her in place. Before Velma could struggle the werewolf penetrated her outer lips with her fist size cock head.

“NNNOOOO!” Velma yowled as she put it in.

Then she screamed again, so loud and so hard that no sound at all escaped her throat, the werewolf had rammed her shaft completely into her with another violent thrust. She was filled completely, stretched out so taut that her legs were pushed out from under her, leaving her suspended on the she-wolf cock. Velma’s body spasmed and became rigid with the realization that she was being raped by werewolves.

Then the true torment began. The werewolf that impaled her wrapped her arms around her waist, hooking them firmly around her lower abdomen. She then started to move her hips in quick shallow strokes. The werewolf’s engorged penis was so massive and hard that each thrust in and out was like a writhing death to poor Velma. As the werewolf increased the tempo of her assault Velma became sweaty and flush, slowly going out of her mind with the pounding of her cockhead against Velma’s cervix and the sliding against her inner walls.

“Stop!" panted Velma as her rape continued, her eyes rolling into the back of her head.

The wolf fucking her started to drool, allowing it to slide down Velma’s back. Her breasts swayed back and forth wildly with each thrust from the werewolf. Two of the werewolves soon stopped that by latching on to her nipples and sucking for the milk inside.

Another werewolf positioned herself in front of Velma’s face, forcing her to stare into her hot yellow eyes. She keeled down and put her hands on her shoulders, forcing Velma to face her engorged wolf prick. She was breathing so heavily at this point that she had no choice but to breath through her mouth. The wolf took the chance and plummeted her tool inside her mouth, all the way to the back of her throat. This werewolf moved her hips just as well as the other and Velma had no choice but to moved her tongue all over it.

After nearly an hour of unrelenting punishment. The werewolf raping her mouth suddenly stopped and withdrew. Velma watched in horror as the wolf’s knot grew in size. She exploded and shot ropes of hot white jism all over her face, stream after stream covered her entire head. She was drenched with her sticky cream, it made her want to wretch.

The werewolves at her breasts stopped with a growl from the werewolf at her back. Now Velma’s concentration was solely on the werewolf that had her 14 inch fuck pole embedded up her snatch. Her pace slowed and she raped her with long, slow strokes. Suddenly something awakened in Velma. With each push and pull, the werewolf’s penis was hitting a spot inside her that made her more than aroused... it was glorious. Her loins burned hot and her lower half shuddered with ecstasy.

The most powerful orgasm Velma could ever imagine hit her with full force. She lost control and enjoyed every incredible moment of it. Her vagina seized around the pole and pulsed, in and out, in and out, in and out, in and out for nearly thirty minutes. The werewolf then released herself within Velma, her knot crashed through her cervix and fixed itself inside Velma’s womb. She was filled beyond capacity with his scorching sex liquid. Her belly grew as her uterus was filled with the young werewolf’s cum.

The young werewolf collapsed onto Velma’s back pinning her underneath her heavier body. And to Velma’s absolute terror, she could not pull out of her. They were fixed together by her swollen cockhead. Velma began to cry again, she was lost and trap underneath the rapist shemale werewolf. Soon enough the werewolf was able to pull out of her, sliding her meat out slowly and popping out of her with an audible 'sssssssshhhllllllooooooooop'.

Velma was exhausted, barely able to move now that she's freed from underneath the werewolf. Her pussy was swollen, tender and sopping wet with wolf cum. She tried to crawl away, even there was no escape. But that had been only 1 of 5 werewolves she’d have to satisfy with her tight little cunt.

Harriet having watched as Winnie had the first turn with their new sex toy, waves to Howleen to have her turn.

Velma sobbed openly as another werewolf pounced on her back side. She slid her fat organ up Velma’s lubricated hole and began pumping her with the same vicious pace and severity as the first. Over the course of the night each wolf took her.

With Harriet having watched her daughter each having their turn, showed her daughters how to really fuck the brains out of their sex toy. Using her larger and thicker cock on Velma, outlasting her daughters before filling up their sex toy. Velma had innumerable orgasms and she was filled with so much wolf spunk that it pooled on the bed till she was practically swimming in it. If it wasn’t for the massive wolf knot keeping it all in her belly.

“And that’s how you should dominate,” Harriet said to her daughters as she waited for her knot to soften.

“My turn again,” Winnie said.

“No sorry girls but they been waiting,” Harriet said as she looks at the door that has been left open and the other students in this part of the school have been watching.

Toralei Stripe

Purrsephone Stripe

Meowlody Stripe

Lagoona Blue

Abbey Bominable

Marisol Coxi

And many more have crowded around the door. Who like the werewolves all have dicks and balls.

“Come on kids, join in,” Harriet said pulling out of Velma.

Velma whimpered as the new horde of monsters who all wanted to rape her.

!

Elsewhere -

Under the watchful eye of Dedyet, she has watched her daughters, Nefera, Cleo, and Tanis each had their turn in fucking and filling up Daphne with their cum. Who is suspended in the air by her cloth wrappings, her arms are wrapped up and her legs are spread out as she hangs in the air and her mouth gagged. Dedyet watched and gave her daughters pointers as they all took turns, stroking her own massive cock as she watches and waited, as the others students of the futa monster girl school all wanted their own turn.

Some of them the sisters went and took their turns together. Shoving their giant cocks into Daphne’s cunt and anus.

Frankie Stein and her younger sister Elsa Stein with their massive cocks, made Daphne screamed with their powerful thrusts, as they squeezed her between their massive 8 foot tall bodies. Their massive breasts pressed up against each other with Daphne’s smaller body trap between them.

Draculaura and Sibella, who held her between them as they made short thrusts with their hips as they each suckle on the sides of Daphne’s neck. Which Dedyet had to remind the girls not to bite her and ruin her for everyone else.

Operetta and Phantasma, who floated in the air as they made Daphne bounce on their big cocks.

And now all of them are now watching as Ghoulia Yelps, using her zombie stamina and endurance to become a sex machine.

“Ghoulia don’t forget there’s a line,” Dedyet said to the zombie girl, waving to the other monster girls who are waiting their turn with the new sex toy.

Ghoulia moaned as she increased her speed to cum faster into Daphne’s well used cunt.

“Ah Dedyet, how is this new sex toy?” Grimmwood asked.

“So far, good,” Dedyet said.

“The other one is being broken in,” Grimmwood said as she takes off her clothes revealing her thick and voluptuous body, with a massive cock. “Want to show the girls how to really fuck the new sex toy brains out?”

“I been holding back too long,” Dedyet said as the two mature women walked over to Daphne as Ghoulia pulled her oversized cock out.

Dedyet with her long and thick cock and Grimmwood with her shorter but thicker cock took their positions. Dedyet In front and Grimmwood behind Daphne. As one they thrust into the younger woman’s holes and showed the younger monster girls how it’s done.

!

Elsewhere -

Twilight watched the screen stroking her cock as she watches the two female leads of that talking dog mystery solving team, are being raped by monster girl futas. Another world scanned and another one that has futa monsters in it.

!

Author's Note

1 - Happy Halloween.

Chapter 1

!

Twilight wondered how this all happen as she hides underneath a table with the cover keeping her hidden from what’s happening around her. It had been just a normal day with an event at Canterlot High and Crystal Prep Academy where all the female students attending for an all girl event. While everyone was out in front of the school, she was using her device on the statue which was giving out strange readings. Twilight had been working on a device that could absorb the strange energy and used it on the statue, which caused a flash of light.

Twilight and all the female students and teachers suddenly found themselves in what looks like a grand hall of some kind that was throwing an big feast and an orgy. The ones having sex are all women but all have male penises and balls, like those futas or whatever she learned about online. And all of them stood at least 7 feet tall and powerfully built, with some having wings on their backs or horns on their heads, they also have long horse like ears, and tails. All having very busty bodies that any woman would kill to have, having big butts and big breasts that was ruined by their massive penises. From their pelvises where their cunts should be hung a male-member the length of a horse-cock and of a girth wider than that of Twilight’s forearm. Which looking closer their penises are horse penises which Twilight remembers seeing in a text book about horses.

Twilight had studied enough to know that the avenger human penises size is between 2 to 4 inches. Their cocks had to be over a foot long, it's knob-shaped cockhead was circumcised, and the shaft covered in bulging veins. At their base hung a set of balls with the smallest she sees is about the size of two oranges and only get bigger from there.

The horse women had been having sex with each other but the moment they saw the humans among them, they lost interest in that and grabbed the nearest female. Twilight had noticed that the horse women had sniffed the air before they attack her and the others. Twilight had fell to her hands and knees and crawled underneath a table while the others all ran and scream drawing attention to them instead. Twilight has been hiding for a long time as she hears the screams of her fellow students and the teachers.

Twilight took a peek of what’s happening and immediately regretted that choice.

The scene before her is an enormous rape feast of ungodly and monstrous proportions. The horse women are burrowing their inhumanly huge, tubular-cocks into the tight snatches, butts and mouths of the nubile students and the more mature female staff. Everywhere Twilight looks she saw with wide, disbelieving eyes some poor female in horrible condition being sexually manhandled by a group of horse women in furious rut. There was so much depravity here.

She saw the horse women plowing the orifices of human women in teams of two or three or four from all different sexual positions imaginable. All over the grand ball room, boomed the extremely loud noises of women screaming uncontrollably at the top of their lungs with hoarse, exhausted voices; the guttural sex-grunting of the ferociously copulating horse women; and the constant thudding of sweaty meat slapping into sweaty meat at rapid speeds and powerful impacts.

Not a single orifice hadn't been befouled with dicks spurting semen in them. They all had their cunt's, asses and mouths orgasmed into multiple times at this point. Their bodily cavities had been overfilled with sperm and started leaking the vile matter back out again. The thick, white spunk had also been blasted onto their bodies from the outside, horrendously decorating them in creamy liquid. The quantity of it was so great that the floor was covered with it. The stony floor was dotted with puddles and wads of monsters glutinous, white spunk.

Twilight could make out that girl Rainbow Dash who is being sandwiched between two massive horse women, only being held up by their two massive cocks as they press their bodies together with her between them. One going into cunt and the other going up her butt. Both massive dicks making dents in her belly. Twilight couldn’t see Rainbow’s head as it’s squeezed between the two horse women’s massive breasts.

Nearby is that other girl Fluttershy is on her back on a table and being spit roasted by a pair of what looks like horse soldiers because of the armor they’re wearing. One wearing gold armor and the other silver, with the one in gold having a white coat and the other having a coat of grey. In fact, looking around all the guards look the same expect for their wings with the ones wearing the silver armor having bat wings and those. Two other horse women are suckling on her huge breasts, which are big for a human against the massive melons of the horse women hers seem small.

Twilight spotted Fleur de Lis who is laying on a horse woman with her massive cock pumping upwards into her butt. Another horse woman is laying on top of her with her own massive cock up her cunt. The only thing keeping Fleur de Lis from screaming is the cock being shoved deep into her mouth by a third horse woman. Twilight couldn't believe that those big cocks are able to all fit inside Fleur like that.

The table cover was pulled away and two pairs of strong hands grabbed Twilight pulling her out from underneath the table. Twilight struggles but couldn't break free as one of the guards put her over her shoulder and took her away. Twilight did managed to see that the two soldiers one gold and the other silver are being ordered by a smaller horse woman with glasses, who seems to have a tattoo of an inkwell on her butt cheeks. Which looking around Twilight saw all the horse women have tattoos on their butts.

They pass several people that Twilight recognized as her classmates. Taffy Shade is on her hands and knees being rammed from behind by a horse woman, as she tries to pull herself away. Varsity Trim is being held upside down as a horse woman is forcing her to suck her cock while she uses her tongue on her cunt. Mrs. Shade one of the teachers is sitting on the lap of a horse woman who is thrusting her up and down on her cock. Crystal Lullaby is on her knees sucking on a cock as cum drips out of her cunt and butt.

Twilight was drop to the floor and found herself in front of a large table. Her eyes widen seeing Cadance sitting on the lap of a horse woman who looks like her. The horse woman is also much larger than most of the other horse women, having wings and a horn as well. She’s sharing Cadance with a female horse woman who looks like her brother, who is ramming her cock into human Cadance’s anus.

Next to her is principal Celestia sitting on the lap of another horse woman who looks like her, and next to her is her sister who also sitting in the lap of a horse woman that looks like her. And like the horse Cadance, both the horse Celestia and Luna both have wings and a horn, as well as being much bigger then the other horse women. All three teachers only had strips of their clothing left on them, as the horse women pump their bodies on their giant cocks.

“Ah you three found her,” an orange horse woman with long flaming red hair with a yellow strip that reminds Twilight of bacon. She has wings and a horn on her head like the other three bigger horse women. She pulls her cock out of the cunt of Abacus Cinch who is laying on her stomach on the table. Twilight could only watch as the cock kept being pulled out till the fat cock head popped out and a flood of cum came out of Cinch’s cunt. Only for a new horse woman to shove her cock in and pumped away.

“She was hiding underneath a table,” one of the soldiers said.

“Better have a look around. I want you and a couple of other guards to search around to make sure all the human women are accounted for,” Sunset said to the guards.

“Yes, my princess Sunset,” the gold soldier said.

“But before you do you should enjoy her with me and Raven,” Sunset said.

“Thank you, princess,” the silver soldier said.

“Why are you doing this?” Twilight asked.

“We we’re having a nice orgy when you all suddenly showed up. And the teacher over there when I question her about how they all got here, told me you were using some kind of device on a statue,” Sunset wave her hand and Twilight’s clothes were torn off leaving her naked. The device that Twilight used floated in the air before disappearing in a flash of light.

“How did you do that?” Twilight asked.

“Magic,” Sunset said as she floated Twilight in the air. “And the reason why we’re raping you and the others is that you all just smell too good to us. You humans have a powerful pheromone coming from you that makes us ponies lose all control and go into a mating frenzy. Now to break you in.”

“No, please, not that!” Twilight scream and struggles to free herself. She tried kicking her legs at the princess, but Raven and the guards came and grabbed hold of her. They pulled her legs open while suspended in the air her in a spread eagle position while the other guard holds her arms.

“Trust me girl, after a few hours after we pump enough of our cum into you which are full of aphrodisiacs, you’ll be begging us not to stop,” Sunset said as she began rubbing the tip of her horse penis against the puffy wet folds of Twilight’s tight looking cunt. Sunset grinned as she watched a tiny bit of vaginal juices gush out, coating her cock in her strong smelling lubricants.

“Stop,” Twilight sobs.

“Mmm, seems this part of you is honest!” Sunset said before driving her cock halfway inside Twilight.

“Nnnnnoooo,” Twilight screamed out.

“Of fuck, it’s so tight!” Sunset groaned as she ripped through Twilight’s virgin barrier and buried the first nine inches of her cock inside the screaming girl.

“NOOOOOO!!!!” Twilight screamed before the gold guard holding her arms repositioned herself and forced her massive cock down her throat, effectively silencing her.

“Let’s gang bang her!” suggested the silver guard said.

“I like the sound of that.” said Raven as she patted Sunset’s butt while the orange horse woman began slowly pumping her cock in and out of Twilight’s pussy. The precum oozing from the tip slowly coaxed her cervix into dilating, allowing her to shove fifteen inches into the young girls cunt, the head of which began rubbing against the top of her fertile young womb.

“Mmmm, feels so good, and look, my cock makes a perfect outline in her!” Sunset said as she looked down at the phallic shaped lump in Twilight's abdomen.

“These humans smell so good,” Raven said as she smiles delighting in how Twilight screamed around the cock in her mouth as Sunset continued to hammer her pussy with that huge horse dick.

Twilight only groaned in forced pleasure as her body began climaxing from all the attention. Tears streamed down her face as she silently prayed for someone to come and help her. Meanwhile, the silver guard grinned as she moved to lay beneath her. Twilight then whimpered and her eyes went wide as she tried to shake her head.

‘Please no...,’ Twilight thought as she felt the flat cock head of the horse woman pressing against her asshole.

“Alright, lower this fuck toy down!” the silver guard said to her fellow horse women.

“Mmmoooooooo!!!!!” Twilight managed to scream around the cock in her mouth as she felt herself getting lowered down onto the silver guard’s giant rod. The silver guard then groaned in pleasure as she pushed her cock up Twilight's tight little butthole. She could feel her princess’s cock pumping into the girls pussy as she slid fifteen inches up into her rectum.

“Is fifteen inches is all that can fit in her?” Raven asked.

“Anymore and we’ll just kill her with our cocks. But that be one way to have fun in killing her,” Sunset said causing Twilight to shiver hearing that.

Raven laughed at the whimpering mewl that Twilight made in response while the silver guard reached up and began folding the young girls well developing breasts.

“She’s got some big tits,” the silver guard said as she purred with pleasure. She and Sunset had easily set up a rhythm of thrusts, as one would push in, the other would pull out, driving Twilight to new heights of pain and pleasure.

“She’s got a big mouth too,” Raven said seeing how much cock Twilight is swallowing.

“Uuuuuuhhnn, and she knows how to use it too!” the gold guard groaned in pleasure as she began cumming in Twilight’s mouth. Most of her spunk went down her throat, but a fair amount still pushed past her lips, soaking her face and dripping down the back of her head and onto the floor. The gold guard then pulled her cock away and let the remainder of her orgasm splash into the young girls face.

“Aaahhhh, it hurts!!!” Twilight screamed once she had finished coughing.

“Don’t worry, it won’t much longer.” Raven said to her as she stuffs her own big cock into Twilight’s mouth.

Twilight whimpered softly around the new cock as she endured the pain and pleasure as best, she could. She could still taste the salty flavor of cum in her mouth and felt as though she wanted to puke. Another forced climax rocked Twilight’s body and she began to feel a warm sensation in her stomach. It wasn’t like anything she’d felt before, it felt, good.

“Mmm, that’s it,” Sunset said as she watched the expression on the girl’s face slowly change, turning from humiliation and pain to raw lust and pleasure. “Just, let yourself go and become the cum dumpster you really are!”

Twilight let out a long loan moan as her body climaxed once again, this time though, she enjoyed it, the way it made every nerve in her body feel alive with pure pleasure. She could almost feel her shame and humiliation melting away as her mind filled with all kinds of perverted images. Twilight smiled happily around the cock in her mouth as her pupils constricted almost to the point where they appeared completely purple. She began moving her hips in time with the two cocks inside her and suck harder on the cock in her mouth, the result being a surge of pleasure unlike anything she’d ever felt before.

“Shallow it,” Raven said as she empties her balls down Twilight’s gullet directly into her stomach. Once she was done Raven pulled her long cock out letting Twilight get some air.

‘Oh please, let this go on forever,’ she thought to herself as she began panting and moaning.

“Ahh, feels so good!” Twilight screamed as she gave in to her body’s lusts. She humped herself against the two cocks in her ass and pussy. “Mmmmm, a cock, gimme another cock to suck, PLEASE!”

“Hehe, I can’t resist a request like that.” said gold guard said as she moved to place her cock in front of Twilight’s lips. The human girl licked her lips happily and engulfed nearly all of the gold guard’s rod at once, making the horse woman coo with pleasure. The horse women then released their hold on Twilight’s arms and legs, the young woman instantly wrapped her legs around Sunset’s waist. She then tightened her hold, as if trying to pull the horse girl in deeper. Sunset only smiled and worked with the silver guard to pull her into a more comfortable sitting position. The gold guard moved with them easily enough and managed to keep her big cock down the girl’s throat as she moaned in pleasure.

“Mmmmm....!” Twilight groaned as she began to cum again and again, her pussy gushing nearly constantly, soaking both horse women’s fur in her vaginal juices.

“Oh fuck, she just got tighter!!” the silver guard groaned as she pumped her cock all the way into Twilight’s tight anus.

“I know, I’m gonna cum!!!!” Sunset moaned as she felt her cock swelling up, locking her dick inside Twilight. She then leaned her head back and howled in bliss as she began cumming hard.

“Ahhh, cumming!!!” groaned as her climax joined Sunsets.

“Mmm, lean her back a little, I wanna watch her belly swell!” Raven said watching and stroking her dripping cock.

Both climaxing horse women nodded and moved to lean Twilight back a slight amount as they continued to orgasm inside her pussy and anus.

“Wow, look at that!” Raven said with a laugh, watching as Twilight’s stomach began to swell up like a balloon. The sight turned her on more than she imagined it would and wanting to do it herself.

“Ahhh, feels so good!” the gold guard groaned as her own cock swelled up and she began pumping her load into Twilight’s mouth. Twilight eagerly swallowed every drop, savoring the taste and the feel of the added cum going into her swollen stomach.

Sunset smiled and reached a hand down to rub Twilight’s belly as it swells up.

“Mmm, I don’t care how many girls I do it to, I never get tired of seeing this!” she said.

“Sunset please stop this. I’m your mother,” the human Celestia shouted to her daughter who disappeared a year ago. She finally found her and she's now one of these horse women. She is still being fucked by her counterpart who gave out a laugh hearing that.

“Sorry but I’m not your Sunset,” Sunset said as she pulls her cock from Twilight’s cunt with her cock still spilling cum. Raven quickly replaced her shoving her cock into the overflowing cunt.

Sunset waves her hands and appearing next to her is the human Sunset. The human Sunset is naked and only wore a collar around her neck. The human Sunset’s eyes are dull but widen seeing her mother in front of her, being raped by her pony counterpart.

“She just appeared a year ago and after we broke her in, she told us all about your world. But we couldn’t figure out a way to open a gateway to it. But thanks to human Twilight we now have a way and Sunset isn’t the only human sex toy anymore,” Sunset said as she watches her human counterpart runs to her human mother who is still stuck on the lap of her mother.

Both mother and daughter hugged each other, with pony Celestia stopping her fucking to allow them this moment. Both had missed each other and thought that they would never see each other again. Celestia looks down at her daughter’s crying face who began to cry out as pony Sunset had thrust her cock into her human counterpart’s cunt. Pony Celestia smiles at her daughter as she began thrusting again into her human counterpart’s cunt as well. Both pony mother and daughter pressed their bodies together as they fuck the human mother and daughter trap between them. Their cries echoing through the grand hall, joined by all the other human females who are now just sex toys for the futa ponies. (1)

!

Author's Note

1 - It’s a whole different world and not to cannon to the show.

Chapter 2

!

Celestia awoke to see the sleeping face of her daughter Sunset who is sleeping next to her. Her daughter who has been missing for over a year is back with her. The familiar weight of the massive body spooning her, shattered any dream of hers that they’re back home. Both are now nothing more than the sex slaves of their pony counterparts, her counterpart is spooning her and Sunset's counterpart is doing the same with her.

Sunset told her about how she was just leaning up against the statue when she just fell into it and out of a mirror in the royal bedroom. She was quickly found by a maid who immediately raped her, joined by other maids and guards who heard the rape. By the time pony Sunset found her counterpart, she was nearly dead.

Celestia remembers the gangbang of her students and the visiting schoolgirls from Crystal Prep. As she was raped by her counterpart, sitting on her throne she had look out across the spacious and high-roofed throne room. Through bloodshot, half-opened eyes she observed a cavalcade of debauchery before her. The massive orgy that had been inflicted upon her female students and staff. Hundreds of young women were in the process of being raped and ravaged by a multitude of inhuman assailants. The ponies were drilling and pounding her students and staff like rabid and ravenous animals. She saw barely conscious women being slam-fucked by intoxicated monsters whom pummeled them with all the ferocity their drunken bodies could muster. The ponies possessed superhuman vigor and virility, they were able to thrust and lurch into them at lurid speed and maddening intensity. There wasn't a human female whom could resist their reckless assault, they all had harrowed, traumatized expressions that were absolutely malformed with fear and awe.

All of them are now kept as the castle as sex slaves. They’re kept lock in the underground chamber, made into a large dorm for all of them. The women all had to share the bedrooms with others, large showers and the toilets. The only clothing they’re allowed to wear are loincloths and tank tops. Allowing the ponies easily have sex with them whenever they want.

They are fed with plentiful and rich foods which has caused the women to grow much more voluptuous than they were before. Sunset who was already gifted, has grown larger since Celestia had last seen her. A curvy body much like her own, generously proportioned with a thick, firm bubble butt and big, proud breasts.

Celestia guest that Sunset now has H cup sized breasts which her own breasts has grown to K cups. Everyone has also grown thanks to the food which either are drugged or has a spell on it or just does it on its own. All of them have been branded with slave runes that prevent the, from fighting back, running away, and prevents them from killing themselves. The runes also would keep them ageless and healthy as on as there’s magic to fuel the rune. Sunset told her that she tried many times but she could never kill herself no matter how badly she wanted to end it.

Celestia could only hold her daughter who was lost to her, at least they have each other. Her begging and pleading as a mother to her counterpart, managed to have both mother and daughter to always be together. Even if that meant that they would be the royal sex slaves, off limits to anyone but the royal family and those who have their permission to use them.

Her sister Luna is also the personal sex slave to her own counterpart who has made a harness where her human counterpart would be strap to the front of her body. Human Luna’s arms and legs would be wrap around her larger pony counterpart’s torso, helped by the harness. And while strap together, the Luna pony’s cock would be stuff inside the human cunt.

Cadance is also the personal sex slave of her counterpart, along with the futa Shining Armor. The two futa ponies are always double teaming human Cadance, having her spit roasted between them or have her the meat in their sandwich. They have completely broken Cadance with their insatiable sex drives, using their giant cocks and filling her up with their thick cum. Celestia remembers too well how the two broke Cadance, they been teasing and tormenting her ever since they got her to themselves. They would picked her up, laughing at her furious but completely ineffective physical resistance to them. They held her up in their omnipotent arms until the two girl openings between her thighs were even with their smirking faces. They then violated her puss and ass with their impossibly muscular, thick and slimy tongues until she was babbling, whining, and, yes, begging for relief, to be allowed to cum. They would stop right before she would cum, and waited for her to calm down before doing it all over again.

All of them are being trained to be sex slaves, knowing how to please their ponies masters. Celestia has seen her students being pump full of the delicious cum, the cum of the ponies are just delicious to humans and highly addictive. Just like how human sweat and smell is intoxicating to the ponies. The ponies would lick off their sweat and bury their noses in their armpits to smell them. Humans are living aphrodisiacs to the ponies with their sweat and scent, and the ponies are the same to the humans with their cum and milk. Turns out all the sexual mature ponies lactate which the ponies often have their human sex slaves drink their milk. Both the ponies milk and cum are rich in protein and nutrition, which is the other reason for the humans rapid body growth.

“Time to wake up and for the morning fuck,” said pony Queen Celestia. (1)

“Yes,” Celesita said as she felt the giant cock sliding inside of her for their morning fuck. Everything she was doing was for Sunset, so that she wouldn’t have to take both pony mother and daughter as she had to do since she came to this world.

Celestia was flip so that she was on her belly as the Queen lifted up her butt into the air as she started humping away. Beleaguered as she was Celestia could only bite her lips and take it like the helpless woman she was. The power in the Queen’s thrusts quickly intensified. Huge and powerful thighs propelled every dick-punch with feral ferocity. Celestia buried her face in the bed and screamed as a rhythmic pummeling was established.

The queen’s heaved her massive chest with every plunge of her hips. She practically bludgeoned the cunt hole mercilessly. Each flesh-digging pound savagely tore open inches of Celestia cunt, even the deepest depths of her dark and narrow orifices weren't spared its battering touch.

The queen’s oscillating hips made her hard abdomen begin to slam into Celestia’s shapely, well-rounded ass-globes. They flattened and bruised at the savage collisions. The fleshy butt-mounds were being brutalized just as her pussy was. The human female’s drerrie reddened and stung as if being struck by a wooden paddle while the protruding reproduction-stick speared into her cunt.

Celestia felt as if her brain scrambled from every impact and from cumming so much. Physically she could not keep up with her counterpart, sweating profusely at the tempo and ferocity of her rut. The strength of her thrusts rippled through her. If she did not posses such an firm handhold of her hips the statuesque Principal curvy frame would bounce and shake about haphazardly.

Celestia look to the side to see that the princess and Sunset were awake as well. Sunset had her face buried in a pillow as the princess is pounding away into her cunt, mirroring their mothers. The princess gave out a grunt as she fires out a blast of cum into Sunset, filling up her womb. Both Queen and princess weren’t trying to last long just cum as fast as they could, but even then the princess just didn’t had the endurance and stamina that her mother has.

“I’ll be in the bathroom the princess said as she pulls out of Sunset and a flood of cum came out of her used cunt.

“I’ll join you once I get off,” the Queen said as she continues to thrust into Celestia who is moaning as she cums again.

The Queen took 10 minutes to cum filling up Celestia with her vaster cum shot then her daughter the princess could produce. The Queen pulled out her much bigger cock out of Celestia and a even bigger flood of cum came out of her cunt, and the Queen left to join her daughter in the bathroom. Celestia couldn’t believe that Sunset had lasted this long having to deal with the mother and daughter. Sunset told her that the Queen rarely fucked her as the princess didn’t want her or her aunt to ruin her sex toy.

Celestia looks to Sunset next to her who is out of it as she is. Both of them are the sex toys of their counterparts and have to satisfy their insatiable lust. But they are better treated then the others who are used to reward the staff and the guards of the castle as long as they followed the rules the Queen had put up. Not wanting the human females to be broken and ruined by ponies who couldn’t control themselves. Sunset told her that the ponies who broke the rules, were not only fired but also had their cock and balls torn off.

She and Sunset on the other hand are only for the use their masters and no one else. Both the queen and princess do have their royal duties to preform and most of the days were spent alone. They have the royal chambers to themselves and the maids could be ordered to bring them what they wanted, they're more like pampered pets then sex slaves compared to the others. But they're still slaves and if they try to escape, Sunset told her the last time she tried she was mobbed by the ponies and was barely alive when she was rescued.

‘At least, I have you,’ Celestia said as she reached out and pulls Sunset to her and held her against her.

!

Author's Note

1 - I’m going with the title of princess is used until said princess gives birth to a child and they become a queen instead.

Chapter 12

!

Sabrina Spellman woke up after she went off to see Harvey, there was a flash of light and she found herself in a small glass cell and naked. Looking around she saw that both her aunts are in their own cells that are all have air holes connected to each other. She also noticed that all the prisoners are women. (1)

“Finally awake,” Hilda said to Sabrina. Who she couldn’t help but noticed the changes to her body. Hilda was thin and has an attractively curved body, but now she’s slim and has a very busty body.

“How are you feeling?” Zelda asked. And like Hilda, while she always had a slim figure, long red-hair with a pretty face. She now has a slim and busty body, but has a much larger butt then Hilda.

“I’m fine but what happen?” Sabrina asked.

“Tim the Witch Smeller, he captured all of us and gave us these new bodies,” Enchantra the witch queen said in her cell next to the Spellman’s. She too has a very busty body with a large butt and giant breasts, bigger then either Hilda or Zelda.

“Tim he’s back?” Sabrina asked as the last time she saw him she had managed to throw him into that portal he was trying to suck her into with his aardvark friend Elton.

Tim is a warlock who was born with no magic, even being describe as a mortal though he does have his Immortality, because of that he was bullied and mocked by the other witches and warlocks as a kid. So much he left the other realm and stayed in the mortal realm, with his only friend, an aardvark named Elton. There, he became the apprentice to Leonardo da Vinci with his inventions, but Tim stole the designs and modified them so they can be used to capture witches and seek revenge for what they did to them all those years.

“Well he escaped and changed all of us into this?” a very busty young woman said who has familiar brown hair and green eyes.

“Cassandra?” Sabrina asked.

“Yes it’s me,” Cassandra said.

Sabrina looks down at herself and found that she now has huge breasts and a large butt to go with it. She cups her breasts and felt how heavy and soft they are while being so firm. And she felt up her butt that are just as big and firm as her breasts. Her breasts and butt are very packed with fat and very perky, she could probably not wear a bra and they wouldn’t jiggle that much.

“Wow, I always wanted to have a more shapely body, but this is going a bit too far,” Sabrina said wondering how Harvey would react seeing her now.

“That’s the only good thing about this,” Hilda said who loves her new body.

“I’m guessing magic is out?” Sabrina asked earning her a nod in response from everyone.

The lights suddenly turned on, the witches all looked up to see Tim riding in what looks like a command center pod. The ceiling open revealing its like a sun room that showed the dark empty void of space and the blue planet of Earth far away. Making it clear that without being able to cast magic, even if they did escape there be nothing they could do to return home.

“Sabrina Spellman,” Tim said as he looks down at her from his pod. “I really should be thanking you for tossing me into the portal.”

“What?” Sabrina asked shocked like everyone else.

“That portal sent me on a path where I ended up in an alternate Earth where there was never any magic. It was the same year and everything but it seems that without the magical world interfering with humans technology had quickly advanced. Your counterpart is living on Mars with her family, when I looked her up and don’t worry I didn’t try seeking revenge on her for your misdeeds. No fun in getting revenge on someone who has no idea why it’s happening to them, besides she’s and her family had no magic. I spent years there till I managed to build myself my own portal machine after helping some people. And I traveled around picking up advance technology here and there, this ship you’re all trap in has been upgraded with all the advance technology, I have found along the way. I’m now, much, much more powerful than, I was before,” Tim said as he leers down at Sabrina. “So thank you for making this all possible.

“How was, I suppose to know that would happen?” Sabrina ask seeing all the glares from the witches around her.

“So why did you make us so much sexier?” Cassandra asked.

“Oh that, don’t worry if you’re thinking of me raping you. You’re all too disgusting for me to ever think of that,” Tim said causing the witches to feel relived and insulted at the same time. “I did that so, I can sell you all.”

“What?” Enchantra shouted out.

“All of this is expensive and I came across a world where they buy human females as sex slaves. They became very interested in after, I revealed that all magic users in my world are immortal. And with some help from them, not only I made you all into bimbos ready to be sex slaves too them, but also got rid of all of your magic. Making you all just like me, only having immortality left. Also I also gave all of you some of my buyers sex fluids that aren’t just addicting but also if you don’t get any long enough. You all just die, so even if you all somehow manage to escape, I still win as you all will die,” Tim laughs at the witches.

“You wont get away with this! The warlocks will be coming after you and anyone else who you miss,” Sabrina shouted.

“I took care of the warlocks who were around the witches I captured,” Tim said making a screen appear that shows the warlocks who were with or near the witches when they were taken, lock in cells just like them. “The buyers don’t really need them but there are some who are into that kind of thing. As for the humans, we’ll seeing how you all hide yourselves away and all that. Who is really going to miss you?”

“But if they buy humans for slaves than why wouldn’t they make you a slave?” Sabrina pointed out hoping to rethink his plan in selling her and the others.

“I’m short and not much to look at, while you all are what they look for in sex slaves,” Tim stated.

“He was right, we are perfect,” Enchantra said looking over at the other witches. She recognized some witches who have become younger looking and have much sexier bodies than they had before.

“I have my revenge and get paid for it. And you and the other magic users will be sex slaves,” Tim mocks as he flew away on his pod to fly his ship to the slave market.

!

Oddworld Universe -

The Yaymans are a string of tropical islands possibly located near the southern most tip of Mudos. The Yaymans are infamous for their abundance of beaches and rather humid climate. And is the site for the new human farm that Molluck created after his meat factory was destroyed.

With how human females are so desired by ponies, lots of times the guards and workers of the slave market are all busy raping the humans. That was till Twilight open a portal to Oddworld and met with Molluck and his sligs. All of whom found the human females ugly, which allows them to be around the human females and won’t break them in before they can be sold off.

The human farm, is a massive factory where the humans are all process before they go on sell. The humans are sorted out, the ones who are too sick, old, or are immune to the magic and drugs used to change them into sex slaves are gotten rid of. Which is side business or once again selling processed meat in a can, comes in.

The bodies of the useless humans are dump into the industrial fabricator that the ponies gave Molluck. They gotten it from a human world that is just a mess with the atomic war that happen there. The machine came from a Resyk centre, where the human dead are broken down into its component parts, and rendered into other materials. Which Molluck heard that world is dead and is being salvaged for technology and materials by the ponies. (2)

Now, Molluck is making tons of money from selling the can meat to the rest of the planet, which he does mix with the meat from other farm animals that the ponies send him. The fabricator break down and sort the body parts, removing the organs, bones, teeth, any artificial body parts or implants. All of which can be used or sold to people who needed it.

The bodies that are too contaminated with chemicals from drug abuse, or sick, those bodies are dump into the material recycler. A machine that breaks down the bodies and spits them out as cubes or balls if there wasn’t enough to make a cube. Green cubes for organic, orange for synthetic, blue for minerals, and purple for exotic. The entire process handled the disease or the contaminate that’s ruins the body, making it safe.

The humans taken from their different worlds, are sorted taking the good ones and the ones that aren’t, made into can goods. The humans are then pump full of drugs and magic to shape their bodies into that of sex slaves. Large and full breasts that maintain their shape, wide hips and large butts, slender waists and bodies that are able to handle the lust of the ponies. And more importantly be injected with the cum of the ponies, the ponies cum is just like Soulstorm Brew, a beverage that is addictive to mudokons and kills them within hours if they don't keep drinking it, ensuring the mudokons have no choice but to stay on as slave labor or die.

“Hey boss there’s an incoming ship,” the head slig said on the com. He started out as a slig chauffeur and Molluck personal aid, till they met with the ponies.

“Who is it?” Molluck asks.

“It’s that human Tim, and he has a load of humans to sell,” the head slig said.

“How many?” Molluck ask.

“His ship is full and he already change the older females into sex slaves so he wants more money for processing them already,” the head slig said.

“Tell him we give him the going rate once they pass the inspection,” Molluck said as this operation solely depends on keeping the ponies happy with the sex slaves. He seen what happens to those who cross the ponies. The last thing he wants is to be turn to stone while being completely self aware of the world around him.

“Sure thing boss,” the head slig said.

“Wait are those ponies who delivered the food shipment are still here?” Molluck asked.

“The farm ponies, yeah,” the head slig said.

“Good,” Molluck said.

!

Later -

Sabrina was shoved into a room by those squid face things, and found the room to be bare but for a king size bed and cameras. There is also another door across the room from her and a one way window. The other door open letting 4 women to enter the room.

The first and smallest of the female who stands as tall as Sabrina. She’s a redhead with shoulder length hair, with a big red bow on top of her head. She’s wearing blue overalls with nothing else underneath, giving Sabrina a good look at her ample breasts. Her skin is also yellow and has horse ears and a red horse tail. She’s also as busty as Sabrina is, but is more muscular than she is.

The next is an older woman who has pink skin and long purple hair. She stands even taller than the first at over 7 feet. She does have horse ears and a tail, but she also has a large purple unicorn horn growing out of her forehead.

The next one is wearing a cowgirl hat on her long blonde hair, has orange skin and horse ears and tail. She’s also stands much taller and much more busty and buffer. Sabrina had to guess that she stands around 8 feet tall, and her breasts are just simply huge.

The last one is even bigger and taller in every way. Short dark blonde hair, red skin, and horse ears and tail. And she’s just a giant with breasts that look like watermelons on her massive body. She has to be at least 12 feet tall and is just built like a brick house with all of those muscles.

Without a word the four took off their coveralls showing their powerful bodies that all have working muscles from hard work on a farm. But what caught Sabrina’s attention is what’s hanging between all of their legs. Not only do they have horse ears and tails but they also have massive horse cocks and massive balls hanging underneath them. They’re the biggest cocks she had ever seen, the smallest has a 14 inch cock, the purple has a 18 inch cock, the orange has a 21 inch cock, and the red one has a 26 inch massive cock. And all of them are very thick and the smallest one has grapefruit size balls and only got bigger from there.

Sabrina press herself up against the wall as she realized what’s going to happen to her. The unicorn woman’s horn began glowing and Sabrina found herself being lifted into the air and pull towards the four horse women. Sabrina was frozen in fear as their powerful arms grab her and carried her to the bed where she was dump onto.

The small yellow one climb on top of Sabrina, lining up her big fat cock up against her virgin cunt. Sabrina struggle in vain as she was held down by the 3 older and bigger horse women. Like it was an obscene paint brush, the yellow one stroked up and down the fuck slit of the witch with her big cock, bulling apart the woman’s swollen, inflamed labia effortlessly.

Noisily the yellow one obscenely huge cock head brushed through the young witch’s bald twat and ass crack, leaving a thick, slimy snail-track of precum up and down the centerline of the woman’s flaunted hips. Milking her cock, the yellow one directed the copious flow upon Sabrina's distended clit, soaking it and swelling it further.

Powerless to stop it, Sabrina felt her clit and labia respond explosively. Her labia swelled even further to become dripping, reddened tent flaps, thrown open in brazen invitation. Her clitoris, like the tiny penis it was, enlarged and visibly throbbed, desperately reaching out for blessed contact with the yellow one’s tormenting cock.

Satisfied, then, with the human sex slave genital display and her responses to the pre-cum treatment, the yellow one planted her horsecock’s glans into the panting, whining magic woman’s fuckhole and promptly drove home, deep into Sabrina‘s tight pussy.

Bug-eyes locked on the yellow one’s cruel, smirking face, Sabrina howled as, with a sloppy pop, the head bulled its way into her. Then her howl subtilely changed into a breathless, elongated, warbling moan as a good ten inches behind the glans relentlessly and mercilessly followed. Fully impaled, pinned to the bed like some butterfly in a collection, Sabrina squirmed on her back and butt while her sweaty, pregnant–looking belly swelled and heaved. Glassy eyed, her gaping mouth could only drool as blissful penetration ruled.

In response, the yellow one just laughed. She laughed at the expression on the magic woman’s face. She laughed and ground her partially buried, inhuman dick into the sweet, hot and wet belly of Sabrina the young adult witch. Her hands reached under the writhing, jerking, mewing woman to explore the flexing buttocks and violate the tight ass crack of the impaled witch. Unerringly the long, powerful fingers found the well lubricated, virgin nether hole. Without hesitation the yellow o e thrust two fingers to the last knuckle into Sabrina‘s butt.

Grunting and hissing, with sweat pouring from her distended belly, from her widely spread and pierced ass crack and cheeks, and from her wide and glassy eyed forehead, Sabrina began to thrust back, impaling herself violently upon the immovable iron bar of a cock buried so far within her. She couldn’t t help herself as her body betrayed her, wanting to have more mind numbing pleasure from the big cock that’s raping her. Which is caused by the drugs and magic that Tim used on her to turn her body into a sexy busty sex slave body.

The horse women chortled at the feverish expression on Sabrina’s face. They had seen that look many times before. The human female was becoming a cock hound! Craving impalement, worshipping big horse dick. Well, today she would get it. The yellow one pulled her hands out of between Sabrina’s buttocks, then planted them on the bed aside the witch’s shoulders, and began stroking her dick remorselessly into and out of the wailing woman under her.

Sabrina reacted to the foot of arm thick meat pounding in and out of her belly in much the same way as had thousands of human women before her, after becoming sex slaves to the ponies. They orgasmed like they had never had before or would ever again. And buckets of woman juice would pour down their widespread and shaking thighs and quivering buttocks.

Sabrina tried as hard as she could to resist, to not feel, that invincible, god–like cock, but failed… utterly.

“Oh, God! PLEASE! Don’t…” she screamed during the first two belly swelling strokes in and out of her. But it was her final act of defiance.

The monstrous bliss of having her feminine guts forcibly dislocated and moved aside to give more room for yellow’s cock, not to mention foot long lengths of cockshaft grinding down on her clit as they plunged remorselessly into and out of her, and the added mind dissolving impact of cockhead against her cervix, pushing her womb into her chest with each impact, completely overwhelmed the witch in less than a half dozen will crushing strokes.

When Sabrina’s will broke her hands abruptly rose and filled with the yellow’s jutting, firm, inhumanly perfect breasts, hanging on as the monster atop her increased further the power and frequency of her deep, driving, soul crushing plunges. Within a half dozen strokes she was cumming in violent, muscle cramping pleasure, whenever the yellow one wanted her to. Which was continuously.

She writhed uncontrollably upon the bed, slobbering saliva down both her cheeks and chin onto the covers and dribbling pussy juice over her firm buns. Loud, obscene sucking sounds came from between her legs, where her pussy, spread to the splitting point, lovingly and sloppily suckled the yellow one’s cock, and the bed frames rattling deep base “thump” of those huge balls against her butt cheeks became rhythmic. Sabrina could only gurgle as her eyes rolled up into her skull.

The yellow one dramatically sped up her rhythm, climbing further upon the bed, and Sabrina. Her cock crushed the helpless woman’s clit with each downward stroke while the grapefruit sized balls now slapped and bounced against Sabrina’s totally exposed and presented buns. The mad plunges into the human’s guts increased in frequency, whipping up Sabrina’s belly until it resembled a bowl of jello in an earthquake. For a long minute the yellow one concentrated on her fucking, listening to her victim squeal and gurgle.

As she stroked the prodigious organ swelled even further, spreading and stretching Sabrina’s poor vagina technically past the splitting point. But neither Sabrina nor the yellow one cared at the moment. Finally the yellow one plunge her woman-breaker into Sabrina’s foaming cunt to the accompaniment of a loud, sputtering juicy explosion, as she came deep inside the human female.

The yellow one dump her load of 5 gallons of cum into Sabrina’s womb, causing it to swell as more and more white fluid is pump into it. The yellow one held her cock into the nice wet hole for awhile till the purple one poke her to move aside. The yellow nodded and pulled her still hard cock out of the human sex slave, letting her cum to drip out of the well used cunt.

Sabrina looked down at her bloated belly and ruined cunt, and began sobbing. Only for her eyes to widen as she see the purple unicorn woman replacing the yellow one between her legs. The unicorn woman pointed her even bigger cock at the well used hole and plunge her mighty shaft, rapping Sabrina even more brutally than the yellow one.

The rape continued with the orange one replacing the purple one, who took her even more brutal with her much stronger body. Then the red one took her turn and utterly broke Sabrina with her massive log she has for a cock. Both the orange and the red one would had surely killed her, but her body somehow managed to take both giant cocks, balls deep. She could only guess that the magic used to transform her body, allowed her body to take any size cock, no matter how big.

Sabrina hoped that it was all over only to sob as the four horse women were all ready for another round. The horse women gang rape Sabrina for hours as they broke her in. She was fucked in many different positions, including mating press, downward doggy, full-nelson and even the missionary position. In every position she was fucked in, the horse women ensured that not a single one of their holes were left unfucked.

!

Elsewhere -

“Here’s your money,” Molluck said to Tim as he transferred the money to the witch smeller’s bank account.

“I trust there was no issue?” Tim asked.

“No they’re all good, none had to be put down. And the Apples like that Sabrina girl you brought in. They really tested her out and want to keep her as their pet. And thanks to the magic used on her, she's able to take cocks that would had tear her apart otherwise,” Molluck said bringing up a screen of what's happening in the testing room.

Sabrina is screaming her head off as she's impaled on all four giant horse cocks, all stuff in her cunt. Her body is covered in cum and sweat at this point, she's completely spent and worn out from the non stop rape. But the horse women, only seem winded and showed no signs of stopping anytime soon.

“Good, I want her to suffer for what she put me through,” Tim said before hanging up.

!

Author's Note

1 - Sabrina the teenage witch the animated series.

2 - A Judge Dredd world where all life on the planet died because of all the stuff that happens in the Judge Dredd world would end that way. As with all the nightmares fuel stuff that happens, the only reason why Earth in the comic is still livable is because it being a fictional setting.

Chapter 17

!

Walking into their private booth at the arena, Trixie Lulumoon took her seat next to her personal sex slave, Venus. The arena is located in another universe on a planet where a big piece of space rock hit Earth and wiped out most life. It was discovered that the leaders of the United States allowed that to happen just because of one man had the idea to mine the space rock which had lots of gold on it. When it failed like it was pointed out to him, he and others like him escape on a rocket ship, not to restart the human race but to prolong their lives. The ponies captured the spaceship and brought them back to Earth where they were transformed into brain bots to to serve while being fully aware but unable to do anything. (1)

They also were used as cannon fodder, where they were force to fight in the area. They would be mentally connected to clone bodies of their old selves where they had to face a number of monsters or each other. The monsters range from things like bugbears, to intelligent monsters taken from worlds where they just go around rampaging around their world just for evil, like the goblins who can only breed with other race's females, and others from worlds where it seem that the monsters there are only there to rape females. Or run mazes where they have to escape before whatever monster is release in the maze with them, finds them and kill them. (2)

Trixie and Venus are not alone as her two herdmates Lavender Lace and Fuchsia Blush, both are unicorns. Since Venus became apart of their small herd, the three ponies have been fucking her nearly none stop whenever they’re free to do so. Stuffing her mouth, pussy, and butt with their long and thick giant horse cocks. Or do a train on Venus where they fill her with their cum one at a time, giving the other two time to rest up before the take their turn with her. They work Venus over like a machine, making her cum repeatedly before they cum themselves and kept on fucking her, till she passed out.

Trixie got Venus because of her being princess Sunset’s old school friend. Venus who always wanted to be a star on stage but her duties as a princess and guardian kept that from happening, finally got to live the dream. She has been touring with Trixie and her herd all over, she gets to sing and put on shows. The shows are mostly use live sex shows, but she is living her dream.

Trixie, Lavender, and Fuchsia take good care of her and love her. They pamper her all the time and made sure she’s always comfortable. They do have sex with her all the time, filling her to her limits with their cum, which Venus has become completely addicted to and unable to function without it.

Currently they’re all in the arena where female humans would battle others. The fighting arena was started after some human slaves were taken from a world where fighting is a way of life. The mares who have human sex slaves who are fighters would enter them into the arena where they would do battle against each other. With the loser being raped by the winner and winning human’s owner in the ring. The fights are a big draw, where lots of money is made and lost with bets.

“You miss the beat down,” Moondancer said who is already in the booth with her human slave.

After her parents were brutally murdered, school girl Sawa was taken into custody by Akai and Kanie, a pair of detectives assigned to her case. Corrupt and immoral, they train the girl to become a weapon, dangling the promise of vengeance in front of the hapless orphan. From celebrities and politicians to influential businessmen, Sawa is tasked with assassinating targets selected arbitrarily by her crooked overseers. She executes every mission without fail, and her distinctive weapon has become infamous among the city's police officers. Physically abused by Akai, who is no more righteous than her victims, Sawa begins to dream of a life unhindered by the shadow of her "guardians." (3)

Sawa got her revenge and got to personally kill both Akai and Kanie, after she became a sex slave for Moondancer who was looking for a powerful human female. She cut off their arms and legs, the she cut their penises and balls off and made them eat them. Followed by her sealing them inside a wooden box with a hole for their heads, which is then filled with milk and honey is force fed to them. Where the milk spoiled, turning thick and rotten, mix with their excrement, then the flies, and their maggots filled the inside of the box. And because of their bodies made strong, they survived for months where they were fed more milk and honey. When they finally died, them and the box was toss into an industrial sized material recycler where it was all broken down and remade into green cubes. It’s a popular way for slaves to kill people who they really hate. (4)

“Thanks to all the body modifications, they didn’t had to hold back. They really got to hurt her like she had hurt them,” said Tempest Shadow who sat with her personal human slave Jupiter on her lap.

“Jupiter how’s your new eye?” Venus ask having heard what happen to her friend.

“Have a cyber eye with different vision settings. Even have a laser eye setting,” Jupiter said pointing to her new cyber eye that replaced her ruin right eye that matches her left eye.

“Ohh that be handy,” Venus said.

“After we got back I made sure that my lovely pet is well taken care of,” Tempest Shadow said as she plays with Jupiter’s body.

Trixie and her herd took their seats, the arena is being cleaned up from the last match. Which was nothing more than an slaughter as the arena slaves were sent to be killed. The bodies and parts are being carried away by the brain bots whose brains were controlling the bodies, feeling all the pain as they were slaughtered. And seeing how they're the ones who are largely responsible for the reason why this Earth was all but lifeless, with the sole exception of the female president's son who somehow survived. He's been made into the guy who's job it is to clean out the pens of the monsters. And if he doesn't he be drop off on the other side of the planet on a island where he would have to survive on his own.

Once the arena was clean the famous demon slaying ninjas the Taimanins came out. They came from a world where sexy female ninjas would slay demons and other monsters, but they were betrayed by their own government and were gang raped by both men and demons. Then the ponies came and they got to get their revenge on the ones who tormented them. Like the ones in the ring are doing now.

The sisters Asagi and Sakura Igawa

Shiranui and her daughter Yukikaze Mizuki

Rinko Akiyama

Murasaki Yatsu

Su Jinglei

Emily Simmons

Kurenai Shinganji

Kirara Onisaki

Noah Brown

Tokiko Fuuma

Shizuru Kousaka

Maika Kamimura

Rin Uehara

Sora Kannazuki

Nagi Momochi

Aina Winchester

Saika Fuuma

They all have been showing off their skills as they battle demons, monsters and men. All of whom had raped them before the ponies came. The bodies, either dead or still alive of the males are toss into a industrial material recycler and because that the arena is in a universe that doesn’t allow an afterlife or spirits, once they die there is no going ghost and surviving that way. And because their bodies are destroyed on the atomic scale, there is nothing of their original bodies left to grow from.

Their victim is Oboro, a traitor of the Taimanin order who captured them in the past and had them raped and tormented. Like all the other females she was made sexier and her body made stronger to withstand what's in store for her. Her body was also made to caused her body to become extremely sensitivity to pleasure by 30,000 making any woman be unable to live without cock. She had already seen what happen to her vampire master, who while immortal had his limits. He was toss into the sun where being immortal he couldn't die but was trap in the burning prison of the sun, unable to escape from the gravity pull and pressure of the star. Not that he could even think clearly as he was burning and unable to die, and even when the star finally dies, it will either grows cold, blow up or turn into a black hole which would just bring a whole other level of pain. Even at the best outcome for him, it would still be millions of years of never ending pain which he would have gone completely mad and everyone who did it to him would be long dead. (5)

The fight wasn't even a fight as the female ninjas all just mobbed her and beat her. Oboro should be dead but her body made that almost impossible. Once her body was bloody from their beating, the female ninjas all took the potion that grew giants tentacle cocks and balls. Oboro could only whimper seeing the 19 giant very long cocks that whipped around in the air from the groins of the female ninjas around her, covered in blunt nubs, as one they fell on top of her.

The crowd watching were treated to the sight of Oboro having 7 cocks all stuff in her cunt, 7 more cocks up her butt, and 4 cocks stuff into her mouth. With the final cock between her breasts that are being squeezed painfully around it. The Taimanin ninjas lifted Oboro up into the air by their tentacle cocks as they all raped her together. Not care how painful it is for her or how much damage they're doing to her body. When they were being raped by her minions, she was laughing as they suffered the gang rapes. They showed her the same kindness as she gave her.

"Tentacle cocks?" Trixie ask.

"New potion for those who don't already have a cock. It's the only way for all of them being able to rape her at the same time. They tried to squeezed themselves together but couldn't all fit themselves in or able to actually fuck her," Moondancer said.

"Me and Jupiter have double team a hole together, alot and the only way more can join in was by me laying on my back while the others press themselves up against Jupiter's back. The most we been able to do is 5 before it just way too hard to enjoy ourselves," Tempest Shadow said.

“We done that with Venus, piling our cocks on top of each other,” Lavender said.

“Adding more would be difficult,” Fuchsia said.

“And would likely rip me,” Venus said.

“Which is why the tentacles. They can grow longer, compress and expand at will,” Moondancer said.

Driven purely by the need to breed, the Taimanin ninjas all shuddered, and the tentacles bulged with their seeds. Oboro bucked as she desperately tried to free herself. It was a futile effort, and her cheeks ballooned as cum from the four tentacles raping her mouth exploded into her throat. Her pussy trembled as cum from the 7 tentacles flooded her womb and the other 7 in her asshole tightened, semen pumping into her anus. Her enormous breasts are covered with the creamy fluids as the tentacle in between her cleavage blowing it's load and also sprayed cum all over her convulsing body. Oboro was soaked in semen as gallons of the thick goo pumped inside her. It quickly filled her, and cum erupted from her straining lips onto her face. Her squeezed breasts were now completely covered in cum as the one spraying her body continued to pump into her slimy cleavage. Her vagina and anus swelled to contain the immense flow, and it gushed out of both holes into a pool around her squirming bubble-butt. Oboro choked and struggled as the Taimanin ninjas all groaned in pleasure, injecting their new fuck toy with over one-hundred gallons of their reproductive fluids.

The Taimanin ninjas using their tentacle cocks lifted Oboro high in the air as they finally finish cumming. The cock heads of the tentacles all pulled out of their holes and joined together. They compressed themselves all together as they spiraled together, forming one giant cock. Oboro eyes widen seeing what they're going to do to her next.

As Oboro mouth open to plead for mercy that wouldn't be given as she did to them, the combine cock shove itself down into her mouth, going deep into her cum filled stomach and guts, before poking out of her anus, where it turn and shove itself into her cunt, not stopping till it was in her womb. The crowd roared as they watch the epic rape, where one combine tentacle cock made up of 19 smaller ones, are raping all of holes of Oboro at once. Oboro herself body is being fucked to death as she is driven mad from both the pain and pleasure she's being forced to feel.

Then it ended as all 19 cocks expanded as they all cum inside her womb at the same time, filling her womb to it's limits making her belly expand like a balloon. Oboro's eyes widen as the 19 tentacle cocks just kept on expanding, returning to their normal size, while all squeezed together. All along the path from her mouth, her indigestion system out of her anus, and into her womb. Oboro's body burst apart in blood, flesh, and cum as all 19 cocks return to their full size. The crowd cried out in approval of the extreme death by sex.

"And the best thing about this, is that like the humans that have been turn into brain bots and minds uploaded into clone bodies to be used as cannon fodder, the Oboro who died, is just a clone body. Her real body is kept in the Taimaini's room, to be their personal fuck toy. They enjoy hooking her into a new body just so that she can feel all the pain they inflict on that body. They are being careful with her as they don't want to just kill her, they want her to suffer," Moondancer said.

"I like me and Jupiter to have a turn in the arena with Oboro then," Tempest Shadow said.

"Let's crush her between us like that bitch who took my eye," Jupiter said.

"And this time we won't stop till, she's nothing but red paste," Tempest Shadow said kissing Jupiter.

"What happen to the one who took your eye?" Sawa ask who has been keeping quite.

"The ponies we threw her to, raped her to death. We found her in a pool of cum after they all had their fun with her. Toss her into a recycler to make sure she's dead," Jupiter said.

!

Author's Note

1 - Don’t Look Up

2 - The monsters and demons are from hentai based worlds where they rape females to breed and are only there to rape females and nothing else.

3 - Kite

4 - Base on the ancient execution method called, The Boats.

5 - I would love to see something like that happen to a immortal villain, as stars last for millions or billions of years before they die. And they be at the end be completely insane and would have tons of mental issues of dealing with a never ending pain of burning and crushing of the star they're trap in.

Chapter 19

!

Leona Morimoto, the Head of the Social Club who is highly respected and feared. With the fact that most students are in debt to the Morimoto Financial Group and her sister is the headmistress, she practically controls the school and will do whatever it takes to get what she wants. That was till she was kidnapped by aliens with squid faces and metal legs, along with her elder sister Reina Morimoto, and her friends Yuri Nishizaki, Karen Himeki, and Momone Nishizaki.

They were taken to a facility that has hundreds of other human women kept in cages. Leona and her group were injected with drugs and other things that cause their bodies to change. Their bodies were already busty and shapely but what the aliens did to them turn them into walking hentai characters. Giant breasts that are perky and round that defy gravity and butt cheeks that match their breasts. Their bodies have become more trim and athletic so that they be able to handle their new assets without back pains.

The treatments lasted for weeks before they were shipped out. Place in cages in large shipping containers like livestocks, which they are, sex slaves. They seen how some of the women who tried to escape or made them more trouble than they were worth were killed.

Back at the slave farm, in the containment cell with them was Dawn Swatworthy a humanoid female fly. She came from a world where the humans are giants, making enslaving them too much trouble. Turns out the insects are all intelligent and lived like humans. Dawn was the most popular girl in her school and acted as a bitch to everyone, which is why a female fly name Maggie captured her and sold her to the aliens. (2)

There wasn’t much of a market for female insects, so they been using her as a test subject to see what the treatment would do to her. The aliens after they tested her and found that it doesn’t work on her, pulled off her wings which were already ruined so she couldn’t fly and toss her into a pig pen. Where the huge pigs tore Dawn apart while she was alive, the alien guards told Leona and her group that’s their faith if they make themselves too much trouble, as there are more humans to replace them. Turns out the aliens can travel to parallel universes like in the DC and Marvel comics and can just grab another version of them.

Now Leona and her group are held in a cage of long metal bars that came up from the floor. where horse women dressed as soldiers had shove them into. From what they seen they’re now in a place where there are giant horse women who have bodies just as sexy as them are but just bigger. Some of the horse women have wings and others horns on their foreheads. The strange thing was that they only seen females. The horse women all eyed them like pieces of meat as they were taken to the cage, reminding them of the lustful looks that men would give them.

The room they’re in is a large room that has a staircase leading up to a balcony that has a throne that lets the one who sits on it a good view of the room. The staircase is block by an iron bar gate door, preventing access to the throne. From behind the throne came 3 figures, a horse woman with long red and yellow hair wearing a red swimsuit like top and a loincloth, a muscular man just wearing a loincloth, and a woman who has her long blonde hair in two ponytails, she’s wearing the same outfit as the horse woman. The horse woman sat on the throne and the two humans stood on either side of her.

“New pets Sunset?” the man ask.

“No Arnold, these five are here because of what they been doing in their world. Using the school they control to create sex slaves. Something that Serenity, has been asking to do. Instead of just kidnapping people from other worlds to make into slaves, we save that for people like them who have zero redeeming qualities,” Sunset said.

“There are plenty of worlds where women would see becoming a sex slave is better than the life they’re living in. So why bother attacking worlds when there are worlds where they be begging to be taken. No need to set the stage for a would be hero to raise up,” Serenity said. (3)

“Which is why we’re only capturing people like the 5 in the cage. Who would really go and risk themselves to save them?” Sunset said looking down at the 5 and toss down a rolled up newspaper to the group.

“What’s this?” Reina ask picking up the newspaper and was shock at the front page.

“Seems your company’s secret got out, and there’s a warrant for your arrest. Your company has been dismantled by the investors and banks. You have nothing now, expect for your new life as sex slaves for the castle staff,” Sunset said as the door to the room open letting in the castle servants.

“They’re futas?” Reina asked in shock seeing that all the horse people are woman with horse cocks. Who have all surrounded the cag, their cocks bigger annd thicker than any human men already are leaking precum.

“Yes and you are all the new sex slaves for use for the castle staff when they’re not working. A gift for their hard work,” Sunset said, her horn glowed and the cage bars retracted into the floor.

The servants rush at the five human females, who screamed as they huddled together. The mares grabbed their new toys and piled on top of them. Five piles soon formed around the five human women, being violated by multiple mares at once. All five have a horde cock bigger than any human cock they had ever taken before, raping one of their three holes, with a fourth between their massive breasts. Making their bodies cum like crazy, as they unwilling were rocked by pleasure.

From her throne Sunset watched the servants have their fun with their new toys. Arnold has taken his place on the throne and her using him as hers, his massive cock is buried deep in her cunt. Serenity is on her lap enjoying her wife’s own massive horse cock. With each thrust of her hips, Sunset is impaling herself onto the massive human cock, and thrusting her own horse cock into her wife’s cunt. They would watch the gang rape for a couple of hours before they left, leaving the new human slaves at the mercy of the castle servants.

Reina‘ hips rolled upward again in desperation and horror as yet another bloated, oversized horse penis plunged itself, deep, hard and brutally into the overused cunt. Pounding, pumping, gagging and moaning, the blonde bombshell soared uncontrollably toward another mind ripping climax as the mass of ten or so mares around her climaxed again and again on, under, over and especially inside the totally raped former billionaire. Under the five piles of undulating, pulsating mare bodies, an occasional grasping arm, clenching hand or twisting foot surfaced in a desperate attempt at escape, only to be pulled back down and back into the pool of violently raping mares.

The mares rape them for hours, once one mare pulled out another would quickly replace her. They wouldn’t stop raping the human sex slaves as they wanted to break them. The pile of mares across from Reina swelled and pumped more feverishly now as the small whining voice underneath began wailing in absolute desperation. Then with one last explosive surge. The pile soared upward and then collapsed, its occupant stilled. The mares didn't care and continue to rape the now limb human underneath them.

Reina's hand exploded from between muscular arms and strong backs. Her hand groped the air in desperation as her screams grew more intense. The pile of mares intensified their onslaught until, with one last death throw Reina's arm grew limp and she collapsed with a final moan. And one by one the piles of mares, repeated with the human female falling limp and the gang rape would continue for hours more.

!

Author's Note

1 - Discipline

2 - Buzz on Maggie.

3 - There would be plenty of people living in after the end, or over populated used future worlds where becoming a sex slave is better than the life they’re living in now.